The summe of certain sermons upon Genes. 15.6 vvherein not only the doctrine of justification by faith is asserted and cleared, and sundry arguments for justification before faith, discussed and answered : but also the nature and the meanes of faith, with the imputation of our sins to Christ, and of Christs righteousness to us are briefly explained and confirmed / preached at Dorchester in New-England by Richard Mather ... ; and now by him published at the earnest request of sundry well-affected and Godly Christians.
         Mather, Richard, 1596-1669.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A50251 of text W18271 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing M1276). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 145 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 30 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A50251
         Wing M1276
         ESTC W18271
         12924430
         ocm 12924430
         95450
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A50251)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 95450)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 988:18)
      
       
         
           
             The summe of certain sermons upon Genes. 15.6 vvherein not only the doctrine of justification by faith is asserted and cleared, and sundry arguments for justification before faith, discussed and answered : but also the nature and the meanes of faith, with the imputation of our sins to Christ, and of Christs righteousness to us are briefly explained and confirmed / preached at Dorchester in New-England by Richard Mather ... ; and now by him published at the earnest request of sundry well-affected and Godly Christians.
             Mather, Richard, 1596-1669.
          
           [12], 47 p.
           
             Printed by Samuel Green,
             Cambridg[e] in New-England :
             1652.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
             Errata: p. 47.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Bible. -- O.T. -- Genesis XV, 6 -- Criticism, interpretation, etc.
           Sermons, English -- 17th century.
           Justification -- Sermons.
        
      
    
       A50251  W18271  (Wing M1276).  civilwar no The summe of certain sermons upon Genes: 15. 6. VVherin not only the docrine [sic] of justification by faith is asserted and cleared, and su Mather, Richard 1652    29713 217 5 0 0 0 0 75 D  The  rate of 75 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2003-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-03 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-05 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-05 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-06 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             THE
             SUMME
          
           OF
           CERTAIN
           SERMONS
           UPON
           Genes
           :
           15.
           6.
           
           
             VVherin
          
           Not
           only
           the
           
             DOCRINE
          
           of
           JUSTIFICATION
           by
           
             FAITH
          
           is
           Asserted
           and
           Cleared
           ,
           And
           sundry
           Arguments
           for
           
             IUSTIFICATION
          
           before
           FAITH
           ,
           discussed
           
             and
             Answered
             ,
          
           But
           Also
           
             The
             nature
             and
             the
             meanes
             of
             Faith
             ,
             with
             the
             Imputation
             of
             our
             sins
             to
          
           CHRIST
           ,
           
             and
             of
             Christs
             Righteousness
             to
             us
             are
             briefely
             Explained
             and
             Confirmed
             .
          
           Preached
           at
           Dorchester
           in
           
             New-England
          
           by
           
             RICHARD
             MATHER
          
           Teacher
           to
           the
           Church
           there
           .
           And
           
             Now
             by
             him
             Published
             at
             the
             earnest
             request
             of
             sundry
             well-affected
             and
             Godly
             Christians
             .
          
        
         
           Printed
           by
           
             Samuel
             Green
          
           at
           CAMBRIDG
           in
           New-England
           1652.
           
        
      
       
       
       
       
         
           
             THE
          
           Authors
           Preface
           to
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           
             Christian
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           
             WHen
             these
             sermons
             were
             first
             preached
             in
             the
             ordinary
             course
             of
             my
             ministry
             on
             going
             forward
             on
             the
             book
             of
             Genesis
             ,
             I
             had
             no
             thoughts
             at
             that
             time
             that
             they
             should
             ever
             have
             been
             f●…rther
             published
             in
             this
             way
             that
             now
             tho●…
             seest
             .
             But
             sundry
             Godly
             Christians
             &
             Brethren
             having
             heard
             them
             delivered
             in
             preaching
             ,
             and
             thinking
             they
             might
             afterwards
             also
             bee
             usefull
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             themselves
             and
             their
             familyes
             if
             they
             might
             enjoy
             them
             printed
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             very
             much
             desire
             ,
             they
             therefore
             came
             to
             mee
             with
             a
             serious
             &
             solemn
             request
             that
             I
             would
             further
             and
             fulfill
             their
             earnest
             desires
             in
             this
             thing
             .
             Against
             which
             motion
             though
             I
             alledged
             many
             objections
             ,
             〈◊〉
             they
             still
             continued
             to
             desire
             as
             formerly
             .
             Wherupon
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             considering
             with
             my self
             that
             God
             who
             hath
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             men
             in
             his
             hands
             might
             in
             mooving
             their
             hearts
             to
             such
             a
             desire
             have
             some
             farther
             ●…ntent
             ther●…
             for
             his
             own
             glory
             and
             the
             good
             of
             some
             or
             other
             of
             his
             servants
             ,
             then
             I
             at
             the
             first
             did
             apprehend
             ,
             or
             could
             perceive
             ,
             I
             therupon
             began
             to
             consider
             further
             of
             the
             motion
             :
             and
             having
             perused
             &
             revised
             some
             brief
             notes
             which
             I
             had
             by
             me
             ,
             of
             those
             sermons
             ,
             I
             imparted
             to
             them
             a
             Copye
             therof
             ,
             yet
             with
             renuall
             of
             my
             former
             objections
             against
             printing
             ,
             and
             proposing
             to
             their
             consideration
             whether
             it
             might
             not
             be
             best
             to
             satisfie
             themselves
             with
             that
             writte●…
             copie
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             the
             printing
             alone
             .
             But
             their
             desires
             continued
             as
             afore
             ;
             and
             thence
             it
             commes
             to
             pass
             that
             the
             sermons
             are
             committed
             to
             publick
             view
             .
             Which
             I
             thus
             aquaint
             the
             Reader
             withall
             partly
             as
             some
             excuse
             for
             my self
             that
             I
             would
             publish
             such
             plain
             stuff
             as
             here
             is
             cont●…ned
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             knowing
             and
             Criticall
             time
             as
             this
             is
             ;
             for
             the
             importunity
             of
             request
             hath
             compelled
             me
             thereto
             :
             and
             partly
             that
             if
             any
             sober
             and
             honested
             hearted
             christian
             receive
             any
             benefit
             here●…y
          
           
           
             hee
             may
             know
             to
             whom
             he
             is
             indebted
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             even
             chiefly
             to
             the
             Lord
             as
             the
             principall
             Author
             of
             all
             good
             ,
             and
             then
             unto
             those
             godly
             Christians
             who
             have
             been
             the
             instruments
             of
             bringing
             these
             sermons
             to
             be
             publick
             ,
             which
             had
             it
             not
             been
             through
             their
             importunity
             ,
             had
             never
             seen
             the
             light
             in
             this
             way
             .
          
        
         
           I
           deny
           not
           but
           sundry
           of
           the
           things
           here
           treated
           of
           ,
           
             viz
          
           the
           grace
           of
           Faith
           ,
           Justification
           by
           faith
           ,
           and
           the
           Imputation
           of
           Christs
           Righteousness
           unto
           justification
           ,
           are
           mayn
           and
           principall
           points
           of
           christian
           religion
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           that
           the
           ignorance
           of
           them
           or
           erroneous
           apprehentiōs
           about
           them
           can
           not
           but
           be
           very
           perilous
           :
           in
           which
           respect
           it
           is
           the
           more
           needfull
           that
           the
           people
           of
           God
           should
           be
           established
           in
           the
           belief
           &
           love
           of
           the
           truth
           concerning
           such
           points
           as
           these
           are
           .
           And
           for
           this
           cause
           I
           the
           rather
           yeilded
           to
           publish
           what
           here
           thou
           seest
           ,
           (
           being
           so
           importuned
           therunto
           as
           I
           have
           said
           )
           if
           I
           might
           by
           the
           blessing
           of
           Christ
           afford
           any
           little
           help
           to
           the
           end
           afore
           mentioned
           .
           And
           so
           much
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           Satan
           that
           enemy
           of
           all
           truth
           &
           father
           of
           lyes
           hath
           endevoured
           not
           only
           of
           old
           but
           of
           late
           also
           ,
           to
           corrupt
           the
           mindes
           of
           many
           people
           touching
           these
           things
           .
           Heretofore
           and
           still
           amongst
           the
           popish
           sort
           he
           would
           perswade
           to
           an
           opinion
           of
           justification
           by
           works
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           faith
           only
           .
           And
           now
           when
           the
           perniciousness
           of
           that
           Tenent
           begins
           to
           be
           more
           generally
           discerned
           ,
           he
           labours
           to
           undermine
           the
           truth
           another
           way
           ,
           instilling
           into
           the
           minds
           of
           some
           a
           conceit
           that
           they
           may
           be
           justified
           not
           only
           without
           their
           own
           works
           but
           also
           without
           the
           grace
           of
           faith
           .
           And
           because
           it
           would
           be
           too
           gross
           at
           the
           first
           to
           cry
           down
           all
           use
           of
           faith
           which
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           in
           the
           holy
           Scripture
           doth
           so
           abundantly
           urge
           &
           extoll
           ,
           and
           that
           therfore
           such
           a
           conceit
           at
           the
           first
           would
           hardly
           take
           amongst
           them
           that
           have
           any
           acquaintance
           with
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           therfore
           the
           crafty
           enemy
           allowes
           for
           the
           time
           that
           there
           may
           be
           some
           use
           of
           faith
           about
           this
           matter
           of
           justification
           ,
           
             viz
             :
          
           to
           know
           or
           be
           assured
           by
           it
           of
           justification
           preceding
           ,
           and
           that
           though
           we
           are
           justified
           indeed
           afore
           faith
           ,
           yet
           wee
           did
           not
           know
           it
           afore
           ,
           but
           now
           do
           know
           it
           by
           faith
           .
           A
           palpable
           perverting
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           plainly
           and
           plenteously
           laid
           down
           in
           his
           word
           ,
           especially
           in
           Pauls
           epistles
           wherin
           you
           shall
           never
           read
           of
           knowing
           by
           faith
           that
           we
           are
           justified
           without
           faith
           ,
           or
           before
           faith
           :
           Such
           language
           is
           a
           stranger
           in
           Gods
           book
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           oracles
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           far
           discrepant
           
           from
           the
           form
           of
           wholsom
           words
           .
           wherin
           nothing
           is
           more
           frequent
           then
           that
           we
           are
           justified
           by
           faith
           .
           Now
           to
           turn
           this
           word
           ,
           
             Wee
             are
             justified
             ,
          
           into
           this
           meaning
           ,
           
             wee
             know
             that
             we
             are
             justified
             ,
          
           in
           which
           sence
           it
           will
           be
           hard
           to
           find
           it
           so
           much
           as
           once
           used
           in
           any
           place
           where
           justification
           by
           faith
           is
           spoken
           of
           ,
           is
           a
           manifest
           metamorphosing
           of
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Holy
           one
           ,
           and
           a
           wresting
           of
           the
           Scripture
           (
           I
           fear
           )
           unto
           mens
           own
           destruction
           :
           2
           
             Pet
             :
          
           3.
           16.
           
        
         
           But
           do
           you
           think
           that
           Satan
           will
           rest
           here
           ?
           It
           is
           rather
           to
           be
           seared
           ,
           if
           this
           delusion
           takes
           place
           a
           while
           ,
           this
           use
           of
           faith
           which
           is
           yet
           allowed
           ,
           will
           be
           denyed
           also
           .
           For
           some
           are
           already
           come
           to
           this
           to
           deny
           that
           there
           are
           any
           gifts
           or
           graces
           at
           all
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           justified
           persons
           .
           Which
           if
           it
           were
           true
           ,
           then
           there
           is
           no
           faith
           in
           them
           :
           and
           if
           there
           be
           no
           faith
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           not
           by
           faith
           that
           men
           do
           know
           their
           justification
           ;
           for
           how
           can
           they
           know
           it
           by
           that
           which
           is
           not
           ?
           And
           ●…o
           ,
           as
           now
           they
           deny
           that
           men
           are
           justified
           by
           faith
           ,
           so
           when
           &
           where
           this
           other
           delusion
           takes
           place
           ,
           to
           deny
           all
           inherent
           graces
           ,
           there
           men
           must
           hold
           that
           justification
           may
           not
           only
           be
           ,
           but
           also
           be
           known
           without
           faith
           ,
           or
           else
           not
           be
           known
           at
           all
           .
           A
           lamentable
           &
           dreadfull
           issue
           wherat
           Satan
           drives
           ,
           and
           whereto
           this
           opinion
           tends
           ,
           if
           God
           do
           not
           in
           mercy
           prevent
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           this
           is
           a
           time
           ,
           wherin
           not
           only
           these
           but
           many
           other
           unsound
           opinions
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           very
           pernicious
           are
           scattered
           abroad
           ,
           therfore
           I
           hope
           the
           godly
           Reader
           will
           bear
           with
           me
           ,
           if
           out
           of
           my
           unseyned
           desire
           of
           his
           salvation
           and
           of
           the
           honour
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           and
           his
           truth
           ,
           I
           shall
           here
           propound
           some
           sew
           helps
           for
           a
           christians
           preservation
           in
           the
           truth
           from
           the
           prevailing
           power
           of
           errour
           .
           And
           let
           not
           this
           be
           thought
           a
           needless
           bu●…siness
           ,
           nor
           let
           any
           that
           loveth
           his
           own
           salvation
           give
           way
           to
           that
           conceit
           to
           think
           there
           is
           no
           danger
           in
           opinions
           whatever
           a
           man
           shall
           hold
           :
           for
           though
           all
           opinions
           be
           not
           alike
           dangerous
           .
           yet
           there
           is
           none
           but
           it
           hath
           danger
           in
           it
           ,
           especially
           if
           it
           touch
           the
           foundation
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           the
           more
           danger
           by
           how
           much
           the
           less
           suspected
           .
           If
           it
           were
           not
           so
           ,
           why
           doth
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           so
           ●…ten
           exhort
           us
           &
           command
           us
           to
           beware
           of
           being
           seduced
           &
           beguiled
           with
           errours
           ,
           and
           with
           them
           that
           teach
           them
           ?
           
             Math.
          
           7.
           15.
           
           &
           16.
           6
           ,
           12.
           
           &
           24.
           4
           ,
           5.
           
           
             Mark
          
           4.
           24.
           
           &
           12.
           38.
           
           
             Eph.
          
           4.
           14.
           
           
             Phl.
          
           3.
           2.
           
           
             Col
             :
          
           2.
           8.
           
           
             Heb.
          
           13.
           9.
           2
           
           
             〈◊〉
          
           3.
           7.
           
           
             ●…ude
          
           3.
           
           〈◊〉
           
             〈◊〉
          
           〈◊〉
           .
           1
           ,
           2.
           2
           
             ●…ohn
          
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           10.
           
           In
           which
           places
           &
           many
           more
           we
           are
           bidden
           
             to
             beware
             of
             false
             Prophets
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             of
             their
             doctrine
             ,
             to
             take
             heed
             that
             no
             man
             deceive
             us
             ,
             to
             take
             heed
             what
             we
             hear
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             be
             not
             led
             away
             with
             the
             errour
             of
             the
             wicked
             and
             with
             every
             wind
             of
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             fall
             from
             our
             owne
             stodfastness
             ,
             that
             we
             contend
             for
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             not
             believe
             every
             spirit
             but
             try
             the
             spirits
             whether
             they
             are
             of
             God
             ,
          
           and
           many
           such
           like
           .
        
         
           All
           which
           warnings
           so
           frequent
           and
           so
           serious
           the
           Lord
           would
           not
           have
           given
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           knowes
           erronious
           opinions
           are
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           we
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           beguiled
           therwith
           ,
           yea
           and
           to
           have
           
             our
             soules
             to
             be
             subverted
          
           by
           them
           as
           the
           Scripture
           speaketh
           .
           
             Acts
          
           15.
           24.
           
           For
           which
           cause
           also
           it
           is
           that
           
             Heresies
          
           are
           reckoned
           up
           amongst
           
             Adulterers
             ,
             Idolatries
             ,
             Murthers
             ,
             Drunkenness
             ,
             and
             other
          
           damning
           
             works
             of
             the
             flesh
          
           that
           exclude
           men
           out
           of
           heaven
           
             Gal.
          
           5.
           19
           ,
           20
           ,
           21.
           and
           are
           expressly
           called
           
             damnable
             Heresies
             ,
          
           and
           the
           wayes
           therof
           
             pernicious
             wayes
          
           2
           
             Pet.
          
           2.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
           Where
           then
           are
           they
           that
           think
           it
           no
           great
           matter
           what
           opinions
           a
           man
           do
           hold
           ,
           or
           what
           judgment
           he
           is
           of
           in
           matters
           of
           religion
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           man
           should
           be
           much
           misliked
           for
           such
           matters
           which
           they
           call
           
             conscien●…e
             ,
          
           so
           long
           as
           he
           is
           not
           otherwise
           culpable
           in
           his
           
             conversatiō
          
           for
           scandal
           in
           practise
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           murthers
           ,
           whordoms
           ,
           drunkenness
           ,
           theevery
           &
           the
           like
           ?
           which
           is
           as
           if
           one
           should
           say
           ,
           there
           are
           some
           works
           of
           the
           flesh
           which
           exclude
           out
           of
           heaven
           ,
           and
           subvert
           the
           soul
           ,
           for
           which
           a
           man
           should
           not
           be
           misliked
           though
           he
           be
           known
           to
           walk
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           may
           have
           the
           repute
           &
           reward
           of
           a
           right
           good
           and
           honest
           man
           notwithstanding
           .
        
         
           Which
           opinion
           of
           the
           little
           danger
           of
           opinions
           ,
           as
           in
           it self
           it
           is
           very
           erronious
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           one
           thing
           that
           makes
           way
           for
           other
           errours
           to
           be
           more
           readily
           entertained
           &
           persisted
           in
           ,
           Satan
           having
           by
           this
           means
           perswaded
           the
           sonns
           and
           daughters
           of
           men
           to
           believe
           that
           errours
           have
           not
           much
           danger
           in
           them
           ,
           &
           hence
           they
           are
           not
           much
           afraid
           of
           them
           .
           Wheras
           if
           they
           did
           stedfastly
           believe
           and
           seriously
           consider
           what
           the
           Scripture
           teacheth
           ,
           how
           that
           by
           such
           things
           mens
           souls
           are
           subverted
           ,
           and
           themselves
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           excluded
           out
           of
           Gods
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           they
           would
           then
           be
           more
           caucious
           &
           considerate
           what
           doctrines
           they
           entertain
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           afraid
           of
           perishing
           in
           errour
           :
           but
           through
           want
           of
           this
           consideration
           ,
           corrupt
           and
           pernicious
           apprehentions
           do
           so
           greatly
           abound
           .
           Otherwise
           ,
           how
           could
           it
           be
           that
           men
           should
           so
           easily
           be
           brought
           to
           deny
           the
           Sacred
           Trinity
           ,
           the
           Godhead
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Imputation
           
           of
           his
           righteousness
           unto
           justification
           ,
           the
           Divine
           authority
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           the
           immortality
           of
           the
           soul
           ,
           the
           morality
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           so
           making
           all
           dayes
           alike
           ,
           yea
           to
           deny
           not
           only
           the
           fourth
           Commandement
           ,
           as
           Papists
           have
           done
           the
           second
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           deny
           the
           whole
           Law
           of
           God
           to
           be
           any
           Rule
           of
           life
           to
           a
           believer
           ,
           holding
           also
           that
           God
           sees
           no
           sin
           in
           his
           children
           ,
           that
           sin
           hath
           God
           for
           the
           authour
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           Election
           ,
           but
           an
           universal
           Redemption
           by
           Christ
           and
           free
           will
           in
           man
           ,
           and
           that
           men
           regenerate
           and
           justified
           may
           fall
           away
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           no
           Churches
           ,
           ministry
           or
           Ordinances
           of
           any
           necessary
           use
           in
           these
           dayes
           to
           some
           Christians
           ,
           but
           that
           men
           may
           attain
           to
           such
           attainmēts
           as
           to
           have
           no
           need
           therof
           ,
           but
           may
           live
           without
           them
           or
           be
           above
           them
           .
           Not
           to
           mention
           any
           more
           of
           such
           like
           tenents
           which
           in
           these
           dayes
           do
           too
           much
           abound
           .
           Dreadfull
           things
           you
           may
           be
           sure
           if
           they
           be
           persisted
           in
           ,
           and
           yet
           too
           many
           there
           be
           that
           do
           believe
           them
           and
           vent
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           extream
           hazard
           of
           their
           own
           and
           others
           soules
           .
           And
           therfore
           that
           the
           godly
           christian
           may
           be
           the
           help
           of
           Christ
           be
           preserved
           from
           these
           &
           all
           other
           whether
           soul-destroying
           or
           soul-endangering
           doctrines
           ,
           let
           him
           carefully
           make
           use
           of
           these
           few
           helps
           .
        
         
           1
           Let
           a
           man
           be
           sure
           that
           his
           profession
           of
           religion
           be
           in
           sincerity
           &
           truth
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           not
           only
           have
           a
           form
           of
           godliness
           ,
           but
           the
           truth
           and
           power
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           shall
           surely
           be
           preserved
           from
           destroying
           errours
           .
           For
           though
           false
           teachers
           may
           deceive
           many
           ,
           and
           shew
           signes
           &
           wonders
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           yet
           
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             that
             they
             should
          
           finally
           
             deceive
             the
             Elect
          
           and
           chosen
           ones
           of
           God
           
             Math
             :
          
           24.
           24.
           or
           
             will
             the
             sheep
             of
             Christ
             harken
             to
             the
             voyce
             of
             a
             stranger
             ,
             but
             will
             flee
             from
             him
          
           John
           10.
           5
           ,
           8.
           and
           that
           saying
           1
           Iohn
           2.
           29.
           
             they
             went
             out
             from
             us
             ,
             but
             were
             not
             of
             us
             ,
          
           and
           as
           it
           sheweth
           that
           Apostates
           in
           their
           best
           times
           were
           but
           hypocrites
           ,
           so
           it
           also
           sheweth
           that
           they
           who
           are
           but
           hypocrites
           are
           like
           enough
           in
           the
           end
           to
           become
           Apostates
           .
        
         
           2
           Stabillity
           and
           settledness
           of
           mind
           &
           judgment
           in
           the
           truth
           is
           also
           a
           means
           to
           be
           preserved
           from
           being
           seduced
           .
           For
           it
           is
           
             children
             that
             are
             tossed
             too
             and
             fro
             &
             carryed
             about
             with
             every
             wind
             of
             doctrine
          
           Ephe.
           4.
           14.
           wheras
           if
           the
           
             heart
             be
             stablished
             with
             grace
             ,
             a
             man
             shall
             not
             so
             easily
             be
             carryed
             about
             with
             divers
             and
             strange
             doctrines
          
           Heb
           :
           13.
           9.
           no
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           
             ignorant
             and
             unstable
             that
             wr●…st
             the
             Scriptu●…s
             to
             their
             own
             destruction
          
           2
           Pet.
           3.
           16.
           
           When
           there
           comes
           a
           
           stream
           or
           flood
           of
           waters
           on
           the
           earth
           ,
           trees
           and
           houses
           that
           are
           rooted
           and
           well
           grounded
           do
           stand
           firm
           ,
           but
           what
           ever
           lyes
           loose
           is
           swept
           away
           :
           so
           the
           flood
           of
           errours
           may
           carry
           away
           loose
           and
           unsetled
           professors
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           are
           rooted
           &
           grounded
           abide
           firm
           and
           stedfast
           .
        
         
           And
           especially
           it
           is
           good
           to
           be
           well
           grounded
           in
           principles
           of
           Catechism
           ;
           for
           these
           points
           are
           fundamentall
           ,
           &
           therfore
           are
           called
           
             the
             foundation
          
           Heb
           :
           6.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
           And
           it
           is
           not
           often
           seen
           but
           that
           they
           who
           are
           led
           away
           with
           erroneous
           opinions
           ,
           and
           vain
           and
           empty
           whimseys
           are
           very
           defective
           even
           in
           catechisticall
           points
           .
           The
           voice
           of
           errour
           is
           ,
           
             who
             so
             is
             simple
             ,
             let
             him
             come
             h●…her
          
           Pro
           :
           9.
           16.
           
        
         
           3
           And
           as
           a
           means
           of
           both
           the
           former
           ,
           it
           is
           very
           needfull
           and
           to
           be
           of
           an
           humble
           spirit
           ,
           truely
           abased
           in
           the
           sight
           and
           sence
           of
           a
           mans
           own
           weakness
           ,
           and
           sinfulness
           ,
           and
           unworthyness
           ;
           for
           such
           have
           a
           promise
           of
           being
           informed
           in
           the
           truth
           and
           wayes
           of
           God
           Ezek
           :
           43
           10
           ,
           11.
           and
           of
           direction
           &
           preservation
           Psal
           :
           25.
           9.
           
           
             Babes
             shall
             have
             truths
             of
             God
             revealed
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             are
             hid
             from
             the
             wise
             and
             prudent
          
           Math
           :
           11.
           25.
           
           And
           the
           reason
           is
           ,
           because
           humble
           souls
           are
           afraid
           of
           themselves
           ,
           dare
           not
           trust
           to
           their
           own
           understanding
           and
           strength
           ,
           but
           depend
           upon
           God
           &
           Christ
           to
           preserve
           and
           teach
           them
           in
           the
           truth
           .
           Wheras
           othe●…s
           trusting
           on
           themselves
           are
           therfore
           
             neer
             unto
             a
             fall
             ,
             even
             because
             they
             are
             proud
             ,
          
           and
           
             self-confident
          
           Pro.
           16.
           18.
           
           &
           28.
           14.
           
        
         
           4
           It
           is
           needfull
           for
           to
           keep
           a
           good
           conscience
           by
           walking
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           truth
           and
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           a
           man
           doth
           know
           already
           :
           for
           to
           such
           there
           is
           a
           promise
           that
           they
           
             shall
             know
             what
             doctrine
             is
             of
             God
             and
             what
             is
             otherwise
          
           John
           7.
           17.
           
           Wheras
           they
           
             that
             take
             pleasure
             in
             unrighteousness
          
           are
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           
             given
             up
             to
             believe
             lyes
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             damned
          
           2
           Thes.
           2.
           11
           ,
           12.
           and
           therfore
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             the
             wise
             shall
             understand
             ,
             but
             none
             of
             the
             wicked
             shall
             understand
          
           Dan:
           12.
           10.
           
           As
           there
           are
           few
           errours
           in
           opinion
           b●…t
           they
           bring
           forth
           sins
           in
           practise
           ,
           so
           sins
           in
           practise
           will
           bring
           errour
           in
           principles
           ,
           through
           the
           judgment
           of
           the
           Lord
           upon
           men
           for
           those
           their
           sinns
           .
           They
           that
           were
           
             led
             captive
          
           of
           errours
           
             were
          
           〈◊〉
           
             with
             divers
             lust●…
          
           2
           Tim:
           3.
           6
           ,
           7.
           men
           that
           will
           not
           do
           what
           they
           know
           ,
           it
           is
           just
           if
           they
           be
           left
           in
           blindness
           and
           not
           know
           what
           to
           do
           .
           When
           a
           master
           gives
           light
           to
           his
           servants
           and
           they
           do
           no
           good
           therewith
           ,
           but
           abuse
           it
           to
           cards
           ,
           dice
           ,
           drinking
           ,
           drunkenness
           &c
           :
           
           it
           is
           just
           if
           he
           come
           and
           take
           away
           the
           light
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           be
           left
           in
           darkness
           .
           In
           like
           sort
           it
           is
           a
           righteous
           thing
           with
           God
           to
           plague
           the
           poluted
           lives
           &
           consciences
           of
           men
           with
           giving
           them
           up
           to
           the
           darkness
           &
           delusions
           of
           errour
           .
           Oh
           let
           all
           them
           tremble
           at
           this
           ,
           that
           have
           much
           knowledg
           in
           their
           heads
           ,
           but
           little
           power
           of
           grace
           in
           their
           hearts
           to
           walk
           accordingly
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           power
           of
           unmortified
           lusts
           are
           so
           carryed
           away
           as
           to
           sin
           wickedly
           against
           the
           light
           of
           their
           own
           knowledg
           &
           consciēce
           in
           one
           kind
           or
           in
           another
           ;
           for
           besides
           the
           great
           wrath
           and
           many
           stripes
           that
           such
           may
           expect
           in
           another
           world
           ,
           they
           may
           also
           fear
           that
           the
           Lord
           may
           leave
           them
           to
           some
           pernicious
           errour
           or
           other
           even
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           thereby
           their
           damnation
           be
           the
           more
           dreadfull
           .
           A
           pure
           conscience
           is
           a
           good
           cask
           or
           vessell
           wherin
           to
           preserve
           and
           keep
           the
           mystery
           of
           faith
           .
           1
           Tim:
           3.
           9.
           
        
         
           5
           It
           was
           desire
           of
           noveltie
           that
           overthrew
           our
           first
           parents
           ,
           Gen.
           3.
           for
           they
           were
           well
           if
           they
           could
           have
           been
           so
           content
           ;
           but
           having
           an
           itching
           desire
           to
           know
           more
           then
           God
           saw
           meet
           for
           them
           hence
           they
           were
           overthrown
           .
           And
           men
           that
           have
           
             itching
             ears
             ,
             〈◊〉
             apt
             to
             be
             turned
             from
             the
             truth
             and
             to
             be
             turned
             unto
             fables
          
           2
           Tim:
           4.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           It
           argues
           an
           ill
           stomack
           ,
           and
           a
           weak
           &
           unhealthfull
           constitution
           of
           body
           ,
           when
           a
           man
           can
           not
           disgest
           good
           and
           wholsom
           food
           without
           curious
           sauce
           .
           In
           like
           sort
           it
           is
           an
           ill
           sign
           of
           a
           distempered
           soul
           ,
           when
           the
           good
           old
           way
           of
           the
           doctrine
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           repentance
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           is
           not
           savory
           to
           a
           mans
           spirit
           ,
           but
           he
           must
           have
           new
           notions
           ,
           and
           quaint
           &
           unquoth
           matter
           ,
           or
           else
           it
           will
           not
           go
           down
           .
           Therfore
           beware
           of
           curiosity
           .
           
             The
             old
             way
             is
             the
             good
             way
             ,
             let
             a
             man
             seek
             that
             and
             walk
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             find
             rest
             for
             his
             soul
             .
          
           Jer
           :
           6.
           16.
           
        
         
           6
           Let
           a
           man
           beware
           of
           his
           company
           .
           He
           that
           delights
           to
           walk
           &
           talk
           with
           them
           that
           have
           the
           plague
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           marvell
           if
           he
           catch
           infection
           .
           Therfore
           we
           are
           bidden
           to
           shun
           the
           society
           of
           corrupt
           &
           erroneous
           persons
           ,
           
             to
             avoid
             them
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             familiarity
             of
             converse
             with
             them
             .
          
           Rom
           :
           16.
           17.
           2
           Joh.
           10.
           and
           
             to
             cease
             to
             hear
             the
             instruction
             that
             causeth
             to
             erre
             from
             the
             words
             of
             knowledg
          
           Pro.
           19.
           27.
           
             we●…k
          
           christians
           
             should
             not
             be
             admitted
             to
             doubtfull
             disputations
             ,
          
           least
           they
           be
           staggered
           Rom
           :
           14.
           1.
           and
           therfore
           they
           must
           not
           go
           to
           them
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           :
           and
           the
           reason
           is
           plain
           ,
           
             viz
             :
          
           because
           we
           must
           avoid
           temptations
           as
           much
           as
           lyes
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           therfore
           
           not
           lead
           our selves
           into
           temptation
           ,
           for
           then
           it
           may
           be
           just
           with
           God
           to
           leave
           us
           to
           our selves
           .
           And
           therfore
           it
           is
           not
           safe
           ,
           especially
           for
           weak
           christians
           ,
           to
           be
           familiarly
           conversant
           with
           corrupt
           persōs
           ,
           or
           corrupt
           books
           ,
           which
           do
           frequently
           come
           abroad
           in
           these
           dayes
           .
        
         
           7
           Lastly
           ,
           It
           is
           specially
           usefull
           in
           this
           case
           to
           keep
           close
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           means
           appointed
           of
           God
           for
           our
           right
           understanding
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           Therfore
           we
           are
           bidden
           ,
           
             Go
             to
             the
             Law
             &
             to
             the
             Testimony
          
           Isai
           8.
           20.
           as
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           
             ignorance
             of
             the
             Scriptures
          
           is
           noted
           in
           
             the
             Sadducees
             as
             a
             mayn
             cause
             of
             their
             errour
             ,
          
           22.
           29.
           
           If
           a
           mans
           adversary
           &
           enemy
           can
           perswade
           him
           to
           throw
           away
           his
           weapons
           ,
           he
           may
           then
           conceive
           hope
           of
           prevailing
           against
           him
           with
           more
           ease
           :
           and
           therfore
           it
           is
           no
           wonder
           if
           Satan
           in
           these
           dayes
           do
           breed
           questions
           against
           the
           Divine
           authority
           and
           necessary
           &
           profitable
           use
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           as
           heretofore
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           do
           amongst
           the
           Papists
           ,
           for
           he
           knowes
           it
           will
           bee
           for
           his
           advantage
           against
           poor
           souls
           ,
           if
           he
           can
           by
           any
           meanes
           perswade
           them
           to
           lay
           aside
           
             the
             sword
             of
             the
             Spirit
             which
             is
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
          
           Ephe.
           6.
           17.
           but
           he
           that
           loves
           his
           soul
           must
           be
           more
           wise
           ,
           then
           to
           harken
           to
           the
           counsel
           of
           Satan
           herin
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           means
           for
           the
           right
           understanding
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           one
           is
           ,
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           holy
           cōmunion
           therewith
           ,
           another
           is
           the
           Officers
           &
           ministers
           of
           Christ
           therin
           .
           In
           respect
           of
           the
           former
           it
           is
           said
           
             that
             the
             Law
             should
             go
             forth
             of
             S●…on
             ,
             and
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             from
             Ierusalem
             ,
          
           Isai
           2.
           3.
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           from
           the
           church
           .
           And
           there
           it
           was
           ,
           even
           
             in
             the
             Sanctuary
          
           that
           the
           Psalmist
           came
           to
           
             understand
             that
             which
             otherwise
             was
             too
             hard
             &
             painfull
             for
             him
          
           Psal.
           73.
           16
           ,
           17.
           
           For
           which
           cause
           it
           is
           that
           
             he
             that
             hath
             an
             ear
             to
             hear
             ,
             must
             hear
             what
             the
             Spirit
             saith
             unto
             the
             churches
          
           Rev
           :
           2.
           
           And
           even
           to
           the
           
             Angels
             themselves
             much
             of
             the
             manifold
             wisdom
             of
             God
             is
             made
             known
             by
             the
             church
          
           Ephe.
           3.
           10.
           
           If
           therfore
           a
           man
           hang
           loose
           from
           the
           love
           of
           Church-society
           ,
           and
           the
           cōmunion
           of
           saints
           therin
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           marvell
           if
           such
           an
           one
           be
           drawn
           away
           with
           errours
           ,
           becaus
           
             the
             Curch
             is
             the
             pillar
             &
             ground
             of
             truth
          
           1
           Tim:
           3.
           15.
           
           The
           Apostle
           exhorting
           
             not
             to
             forsake
             the
             assembling
             of
             our selves
             together
             as
             the
             manner
             of
             some
             was
             ,
          
           presently
           addeth
           what
           a
           dangerous
           thing
           
             it
             is
             to
             sinn
             willfully
             after
             wee
             have
             received
             the
             knowledg
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           becom
           Apostates
           ,
           Heb
           :
           10.
           25
           ,
           26.
           intimating
           therby
           that
           where
           there
           is
           the
           former
           ,
           there
           men
           are
           in
           danger
           of
           the
           latter
           ,
           
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           where
           the
           hearts
           of
           men
           draw
           back
           from
           Church-society
           ,
           there
           they
           are
           in
           danger
           of
           Apostacy
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           the
           ministers
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           church
           ;
           as
           it
           was
           said
           of
           old
           
             that
             the
             Priests
             lipps
             should
             preserve
             knowledg
             ,
             and
             they
             should
             seek
             the
             Law
             at
             his
             mouth
             ,
          
           Mal.
           2.
           7.
           so
           in
           the
           new
           Testament
           Christ
           hath
           appointed
           Officers
           in
           his
           Church
           ,
           as
           for
           other
           ends
           ,
           so
           for
           this
           
             that
             wee
             may
             not
             be
             children
             ,
             tossed
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             with
             every
             wind
             of
             doctrine
             ,
          
           Ephe.
           4.
           11
           ,
           24.
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           wee
           might
           not
           bee
           seduced
           with
           errours
           ,
           and
           them
           that
           teach
           them
           .
           In
           which
           respect
           it
           is
           that
           the
           Eunuch
           confesseth
           he
           could
           not
           
             understand
             the
             Scriptures
             without
             some
             to
             guid
             him
             ,
          
           Acts
           8.
           30
           ,
           31.
           
           The
           Disciples
           of
           Christ
           hearing
           of
           an
           opinion
           of
           the
           Scribes
           that
           Christ
           was
           not
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           because
           of
           a
           seeming-strong
           objection
           that
           Elias
           must
           first
           come
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           kept
           this
           objection
           to
           themselves
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           been
           foyled
           or
           puzzled
           therewith
           :
           but
           they
           were
           more
           wise
           then
           so
           ,
           they
           do
           not
           keep
           it
           close
           and
           only
           plod
           upon
           it
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           but
           very
           honestly
           bring
           it
           forth
           to
           their
           Master
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           so
           had
           resolution
           &
           satisfaction
           ;
           Math
           :
           17.
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13.
           
           A
           notable
           example
           and
           worthy
           of
           imitation
           :
           but
           when
           men
           have
           met
           with
           new
           notions
           &
           apprehentions
           ,
           whether
           from
           books
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           doctrine
           which
           they
           have
           received
           ,
           &
           shall
           keep
           them
           in
           hugger mugger
           ,
           so
           that
           their
           officers
           must
           not
           know
           them
           ;
           the
           ministers
           of
           Christ
           must
           not
           be
           aquainted
           with
           them
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           ready
           way
           for
           the
           endangering
           of
           their
           souls
           exceedingly
           ;
           
             Like
             stollen
             waters
             which
             are
             sweet
             ,
             and
             bread
             eaten
             in
             secret
             which
             is
             pleasant
             ,
             but
             the
             dead
             are
             there
             ,
             and
             such
             ghuests
             are
             in
             the
             depth
             of
             Hell
             :
          
           Pro
           :
           9.
           17
           ,
           18.
           
        
         
           
             Oh
             therfore
             let
             every
             soul
             that
             would
             be
             preserved
             from
             the
             infection
             of
             errour
             ,
             carefully
             look
             to
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             cry
             mightily
             to
             God
             through
             Iesus
             Christ
             for
             his
             grace
             and
             holy
             Spirit
             to
             preserve
             him
             in
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             to
             bless
             him
             in
             the
             use
             of
             these
             and
             ●…her
             good
             means
             for
             that
             end
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             may
             with
             comfort
             expect
             that
             the
             Lord
             will
             preserve
             him
             from
             the
             evill
             way
             of
             errour
             and
             lyes
             ,
             and
             will
             guide
             him
             in
             the
             truth
             &
             wayes
             of
             grace
             to
             his
             heavenly
             Kingdom
             through
             Iesus
             Christ
             ;
             To
             whom
             ●…e
             all
             glory
             of
             service
             and
             a●…nce
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             R.
             M.
             
          
        
      
       
       
         
           
             TO
          
           The
           Christian
           Reader
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             Iustification
             of
             a
             sinner
             before
             God
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             Riches
             of
             his
             Grace
             :
          
           (
           Ephe
           :
           1.
           7.
           )
           
             So
             it
             is
             the
             Root
             of
             our
             peace
             with
             God
             :
          
           Rom
           :
           5.
           1.
           
           
             (
             which
             passeth
             understanding
             :
          
           Phil.
           4.
           7.
           
           )
           
             and
             of
             our
             joy
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             is
             unspeakable
             &
             glorious
             :
          
           1
           Pet
           :
           1.
           8.
           
           
             This
             is
             that
             gift
             of
             his
             Grace
             which
             filleth
             our
             hearts
             with
             admiration
             ,
             to
             wonder
             at
             the
             abundant
             rich
             Mercy
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             pardoning
             our
             many
             and
             mighty
             sinns
          
           (
           Micah
           7.
           18.
           
           )
           
             to
             wonder
             also
             at
             the
             deep
             demerit
             of
             our
             sinns
             which
             could
             not
             be
             expiated
             but
             by
             the
             precious
             blood
             yea
             and
             soul-sufferings
             of
             the
             great
             God
             our
             Saviour
             :
             Yea
             and
             to
             wonder
             likewise
             at
             our
             baseness
             ,
             and
             filthines
             ,
             and
             folly
             ,
             that
             could
             live
             so
             long
             in
             so
             dangerous
             &
             desperate
             a
             course
             ,
             provoking
             the
             most
             High
             to
             so
             great
             Anger
             ,
             and
             our selves
             to
             the
             confusion
             of
             our
             own
             faces
             &
             souls
             .
          
        
         
           
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             every
             godly
             Treatise
             tending
             to
             the
             discovery
             of
             this
             grace
             is
             wont
             deeply
             to
             affect
             the
             hearts
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             (
             through
             grace
             )
             have
             part
             in
             this
             common
             salvation
             .
             Amongst
             others
             of
             this
             kind
          
           (
           Good
           Reader
           )
           
             thou
             shalt
             find
             this
             little
             Treatise
             ,
             to
             be
             like
             Maryes
             box
             of
             spikuard
             ,
             which
             washing
             the
             paths
             of
             Christ
             towards
             us
             (
             as
             that
             did
             his
             feet
             )
             will
             be
             fit
             to
             perfume
             not
             only
             the
             whole
             house
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             the
             odour
             of
             the
             oyntment
             of
             his
             Grace
             ,
             but
             also
             thy
             soul
             with
             the
             oyl
             of
             gladnes
             ,
             above
             what
             creature-comforts
             can
             afford
             .
             The
             manner
             of
             handling
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             find
             to
             be
             soltd
             ,
             and
             judicious
             ,
             succinct
             and
             pithy
             ,
             fit
             (
             by
             the
             blessing
             of
             Christ
             )
             to
             make
             wise
             unto
             salvation
             .
             The
             presence
             and
             blessing
             of
             Christ
             go
             with
             it
             ,
             to
             refresh
             thy
             soul
             with
             the
             savour
             of
             his
             Oyntments
             :
          
        
         
           
             In
             whom
             we
             rest
             ,
          
           
             Studious
             of
             thine
             edification
             in
             his
             grace
             ,
             and
             peace
             .
             
               
                 J.
                 Cotton
                 .
              
               
                 J.
                 VVilson
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Boston
             
               24.
               5.
               1652.
               
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           
             Geneses
             15.
             6.
             
          
           
             And
             hee
             Believed
             in
             the
             LORD
             ,
             and
             Hee
             c●…ted
             it
             to
             him
             for
             righteousness
             .
          
        
         
           IN
           the
           former
           verses
           of
           this
           chapter
           ,
           is
           conteined
           a
           renewing
           of
           the
           Lords
           promise
           to
           Abram
           concerning
           his
           seed
           :
           In
           this
           verse
           is
           conteined
           the
           effect
           and
           fruit
           of
           that
           promise
           ,
           how
           Abram
           therupon
           believed
           in
           the
           Lord
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           benefit
           that
           accrewed
           to
           him
           by
           that
           believing
           ,
           how
           the
           Lord
           accounted
           it
           to
           him
           for
           righteousness
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           words
           ;
           It
           may
           be
           first
           of
           all
           demanded
           ,
        
         
           VVhat
           is
           me●…t
           by
           Abrams
           
             believing
             in
             the
             LORD
             ?
          
        
         
           Hereby
           is
           meant
           ,
           not
           onely
           that
           hee
           believed
           the
           Word
           of
           
           God
           to
           be
           true
           :
           for
           if
           that
           had
           been
           all
           ,
           the
           Lord
           would
           never
           have
           
           justified
           him
           by
           such
           a
           faith
           ,
           nor
           have
           counted
           it
           to
           him
           for
           righteousness
           ,
           as
           the
           text
           affirmes
           that
           he
           did
           ,
           for
           the
           Divells
           do
           so
           believe
           ,
           and
           yet
           are
           farr
           from
           being
           justified
           .
           James
           2.
           19.
           
           But
           here
           by
           is
           meant
           morover
           that
           he
           also
           relyed
           upon
           God
           that
           had
           promised
           by
           an
           act
           of
           Affiance
           ,
           Relyance
           ,
           or
           Dependance
           upon
           him
           :
           so
           much
           the
           various
           words
           may
           import
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           barely
           
             hee
             believed
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           but
           
             hee
             believed
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           or
           
             on
             the
             Lord
             .
          
           Besides
           believing
           is
           an
           act
           
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
          
           Rom
           :
           10.
           10.
           
           Not
           of
           the
           head
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           understanding
           only
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           heart
           also
           :
           and
           if
           a
           man
           believe
           with
           his
           heart
           ,
           then
           there
           will
           be
           a
           firm
           resting
           and
           relying
           on
           the
           thing
           promised
           ,
           and
           on
           him
           that
           promiseth
           ;
           as
           it
           is
           said
           Isai
           26.
           3.
           
           
             Tho●…
             w●…lt
             keep
             him
             in
             peace
             ,
             whose
             mind
             is
             stayed
             on
             th●…
             ,
             because
             he
             tr●…steth
             in
             thee
             .
          
           The
           
             heart
             fainteth
          
           when
           a
           man
           
             belie●…eth
             not
             ,
          
           Gen
           :
           45.
           26.
           and
           
             is
             fixed
          
           or
           fastened
           when
           a
           man
           
             believeth
             in
             the
             Lord
          
           Psal
           :
           112.
           7
           ,
           8.
           
           This
           that
           is
           said
           here
           of
           Abrams
           believing
           ,
           is
           expounded
           by
           the
           Apostle
           Rom
           :
           4.
           18
           ,
           19
           ,
           20
           ,
           21.
           
             by
             Hope
             above
             hope
             ,
             and
             by
             not
             staggering
             at
             the
             promise
             through
             unbel●…efe
             .
          
        
         
         
           VVhat
           means
           this
           word
           
             He
             counted
             it
             to
             him
             for
             righteousness
             .
          
        
         
           It
           is
           as
           much
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           Lord
           imputed
           this
           Faith
           of
           Abram
           .
           
           for
           righteousness
           in
           Gods
           sight
           ;
           So
           it
           notes
           that
           hee
           was
           justified
           
           not
           by
           workes
           ,
           but
           by
           this
           his
           Faith
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           Apostle
           expounds
           these
           words
           Rom
           :
           4.
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5.
           
        
         
           Did
           Abram
           never
           believe
           afore
           now
           ?
           and
           was
           hee
           never
           
           justified
           before
           this
           time
           ;
        
         
           Yes
           doubtless
           long
           before
           this
           time
           :
           for
           it
           was
           by
           Faith
           that
           
           hee
           left
           his
           own
           country
           ,
           and
           kindred
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           sojourn
           in
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           as
           the
           land
           of
           promise
           :
           This
           he
           did
           by
           faith
           Heb
           :
           11.
           8.
           
           Which
           was
           afore
           this
           time
           .
           Hee
           also
           had
           heard
           many
           promises
           of
           God
           to
           him
           &
           his
           seed
           afore
           now
           ,
           both
           in
           chap
           :
           12.
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           7.
           &
           chap
           :
           13.
           14.
           which
           doubtless
           he
           did
           believe
           .
        
         
           VVhy
           then
           is
           this
           mentioned
           now
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           not
           been
           a
           
           justified
           believer
           before
           ?
        
         
           One
           cause
           therof
           may
           be
           ,
           because
           his
           faith
           was
           now
           more
           
           confirmed
           ,
           Hee
           having
           lately
           been
           in
           some
           pang
           of
           grief
           through
           want
           of
           children
           ,
           verse
           2
           ,
           3.
           as
           the
           Disciples
           of
           Christ
           are
           often
           said
           to
           believe
           upon
           some
           new
           confirmation
           of
           their
           faith
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           believers
           before
           ,
           Joh
           :
           2.
           11.
           
           &
           16.
           30
           ,
           31.
           
           So
           Joh
           :
           4.
           50
           ,
           53.
           
        
         
           And
           another
           reason
           (
           considering
           the
           time
           when
           this
           is
           recorded
           )
           might
           be
           this
           ,
           namely
           ,
           To
           shew
           that
           justification
           is
           never
           by
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           still
           by
           faith
           ,
           though
           a
           man
           be
           adorned
           &
           enriched
           with
           many
           excellent
           works
           ;
           for
           so
           was
           Abram
           afore
           this
           time
           :
           witness
           his
           Piety
           in
           building
           Altars
           ,
           &
           calling
           on
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord
           Gen
           :
           12.
           7
           ,
           8.
           
           &
           13
           ,
           4
           ,
           18.
           
           His
           Religious
           care
           in
           instructing
           his
           family
           ,
           those
           318
           trayned
           ones
           ,
           or
           catichised
           ones
           ,
           as
           some
           render
           the
           word
           chap
           :
           14.
           14.
           
           His
           Charitie
           ,
           &
           Humility
           that
           would
           have
           no
           falling
           out
           between
           Lot
           &
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           would
           condescend
           farr
           for
           peace
           sake
           chap
           :
           13.
           8
           ,
           9.
           and
           would
           hazard
           his
           own
           liberty
           &
           life
           to
           rescue
           Lot
           out
           of
           captivity
           chap
           :
           14.
           14.
           his
           contempt
           of
           riches
           ,
           and
           Care
           o●…
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           refusing
           the
           goods
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Sodom
           chap
           :
           14.
           23.
           
           All
           these
           were
           excellent
           Vertues
           &
           good
           works
           in
           Abram
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           Holy-Ghost
           tells
           us
           he
           was
           not
           justified
           by
           any
           of
           them
           but
           by
           believing
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           it
           is
           observable
           ,
           that
           at
           this
           time
           Abram
           was
           not
           Circumcised
           ;
           for
           that
           Ordinance
           was
           not
           yet
           appointed
           ,
           till
           chap
           :
           17.
           &
           yet
           now
           wee
           see
           he
           beleived
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           justified
           ;
           to
           shew
           
           unto
           us
           that
           it
           was
           not
           by
           Circumcision
           ,
           nor
           any
           Ceremonies
           of
           the
           Law
           that
           he
           was
           justified
           ,
           but
           by
           faith
           onely
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           be
           the
           Father
           of
           believers
           even
           amongst
           the
           Geutiles
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           not
           circumcised
           ,
           and
           that
           righteousness
           might
           bee
           imputed
           to
           them
           also
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           argueth
           Rom
           :
           4.
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           Such
           weighty
           reasons
           there
           are
           ,
           why
           Abram
           at
           this
           time
           is
           said
           to
           believe
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           justified
           therby
           ,
           albeit
           he
           were
           a
           believer
           and
           justified
           before
           .
        
         
           This
           being
           said
           for
           the
           explication
           of
           the
           words
           ,
           wee
           may
           first
           observe
           from
           the
           words
           this
           Doctrine
           ,
        
         
           That
           
             it
             is
             by
             the
             Word
             &
             Promises
             of
             God
             concerning
             salvation
          
           
           
             by
             Christ
             ,
             that
             men
             are
             brought
             to
             believe
             ,
          
           or
           to
           
             become
             true
             believers
             .
          
        
         
           Or
           thus
           ,
           
             Iustifying
             &
             saving
             Faith
             is
             wrought
             by
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             the
             meanes
             and
             instrument
             therof
             .
          
           For
           God
           wee
           see
           gives
           forth
           his
           gracious
           Gospel-promises
           unto
           Abram
           ,
           &
           the
           effect
           of
           them
           is
           this
           ,
           Abram
           therby
           believeth
           in
           the
           Lord
           .
           Other
           Scriptures
           do
           testifie
           the
           same
           ;
           Acts
           15.
           7.
           
           Rom
           :
           10.
           14
           ,
           15.
           17.
           
           Ephe
           :
           1.
           13.
           
           Acts
           14.
           1.
           
           Genes
           :
           12.
           1
           ,
           1
           ,
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5.
           
           Therfore
           is
           the
           word
           called
           
             the
             word
             of
             faith
          
           Rom
           :
           10.
           8.
           because
           it
           is
           by
           it
           that
           faith
           is
           wrought
           .
           Those
           three
           thousand
           in
           Acts
           2
           were
           brought
           to
           believe
           by
           the
           word
           &
           Gospel
           of
           God
           which
           was
           preached
           to
           them
           by
           Peter
           .
           Regeneration
           is
           by
           the
           word
           ,
           Jam
           :
           1.
           18.
           1
           Pet
           :
           1.
           23.
           and
           the
           Spirit
           is
           also
           received
           by
           the
           same
           meanes
           ,
           Gal
           :
           3.
           2.
           and
           therfore
           faith
           is
           by
           the
           word
           also
           .
           The
           reason
           of
           the
           consequence
           is
           ,
           because
           wheresoever
           Regeneration
           is
           wrought
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           of
           grace
           is
           bestowed
           ,
           there
           saving
           faith
           can
           net
           be
           wanting
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           explication
           of
           this
           point
           ,
           it
           may
           first
           of
           all
           be
           demanded
           ,
           What
           is
           the
           Gospel
           ?
           
        
         
           It
           is
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           salvation
           by
           Christ
           ,
           or
           of
           blessedness
           in
           
           Christ
           ,
           that
           part
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           concerneth
           Remission
           of
           sinns
           ,
           and
           Life
           everlasting
           by
           Christ
           Jesus
           .
        
         
           May
           not
           faith
           be
           wrought
           by
           the
           Law
           ?
           
        
         
           Not
           by
           the
           Law
           alone
           ;
           for
           the
           Law
           is
           not
           of
           faith
           Gal
           :
           3
           12.
           
           
           The
           Law
           directly
           reveals
           no
           Christ
           ,
           nor
           any
           salvation
           for
           sinners
           ,
           but
           the
           curse
           only
           Gal
           :
           3.
           10.
           
           And
           inasmuch
           as
           faith
           cannot
           goe
           beyond
           the
           word
           ,
           therfore
           by
           the
           Law
           alone
           there
           can
           be
           no
           faith
           to
           believe
           any
           thing
           farther
           then
           the
           curse
           .
        
         
           Yet
           nevertheless
           the
           Law
           is
           of
           necessary
           use
           to
           prepare
           the
           heart
           
           for
           faith
           .
           For
           
             Christ
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Law
          
           as
           the
           Apostle
           speakes
           Rom
           :
           10.
           4.
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           then
           the
           Law
           is
           a
           meanes
           unto
           Christ
           .
           It
           shewes
           unto
           a
           man
           his
           sinn
           ,
           Rom
           :
           3.
           20.
           
           &
           7.
           9
           ,
           10.
           and
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           deserved
           thereby
           Rom
           :
           4.
           15.
           and
           herupon
           through
           the
           spirit
           of
           bondage
           ,
           begets
           fear
           &
           dread
           in
           the
           secure
           heart
           Exod
           :
           20.
           18
           ,
           19.
           
           Rom
           :
           8.
           15.
           
           Which
           things
           are
           requisite
           to
           the
           begetting
           of
           faith
           in
           Christ
           ,
           because
           without
           these
           the
           sinfull
           so●…l
           will
           never
           believe
           in
           ,
           nor
           come
           to
           him
           for
           righteousness
           ,
           as
           not
           feeling
           its
           need
           Joh
           :
           5.
           40.
           
           Rom
           :
           10.
           3.
           
        
         
           But
           what
           is
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Gospel
           in
           the
           begetting
           of
           faith
           ?
        
         
           First
           it
           presents
           to
           the
           sinfull
           &
           lost
           so●…l
           ,
           Christ
           the
           Saviour
           ,
           
           with
           the
           worth
           &
           fulnes
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           him
           ;
           Joh
           :
           3.
           16.
           
           Acts
           13.
           38
           
           ▪
           39.
           
           1
           
           Tim:
           1.
           15.
           
           Secondly
           it
           encourageth
           the
           poor
           lost
           soul
           to
           come
           to
           Christ
           ,
           to
           believe
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           receive
           him
           in
           the
           promises
           of
           Mercy
           Math
           :
           11.
           28.
           
           Joh
           :
           6.
           37.
           2
           Cor
           :
           5.
           20.
           
           Isai
           55.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           &
           61.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
        
         
           But
           many
           have
           the
           word
           ,
           and
           yet
           never
           attain
           to
           faith
           ,
           What
           
           may
           be
           the
           reason
           herof
           ?
        
         
           What
           is
           here
           said
           ,
           is
           most
           true
           indeed
           :
           many
           heard
           by
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           yea
           by
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           and
           yet
           were
           never
           brought
           to
           believe
           .
           
           The
           reason
           waerof
           is
           ,
           because
           the
           word
           of
           it self
           can
           not
           do
           it
           ,
           without
           the
           work
           of
           God
           himself
           by
           his
           spirit
           :
           
             Paul
          
           of
           himself
           
             is
             nothing
             ,
             Apollos
             nothing
             ,
          
           nor
           any
           other
           minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           bút
           God
           it
           is
           that
           worketh
           all
           ,
           1
           Cor
           :
           3.
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           Paul
           preached
           to
           Lidia
           &
           others
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           
             the
             Lord
             that
             opened
             her
             heart
          
           savingly
           
             to
             attend
             to
             what
             was
             spoken
          
           Acts
           16.
           14.
           
           And
           God
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           bound
           to
           none
           ,
           so
           he
           sees
           cause
           not
           to
           give
           his
           Grace
           to
           all
           ,
           no
           nor
           to
           all
           that
           do
           injoy
           the
           meanes
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           to
           whom
           his
           grace
           is
           given
           ,
           may
           see
           themselves
           the
           more
           indebted
           for
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           is
           not
           them selves
           ,
           nor
           the
           word
           of
           it
           it self
           ,
           that
           could
           ever
           have
           brought
           them
           to
           believe
           ,
           but
           that
           God
           himself
           hath
           done
           it
           of
           his
           free
           grace
           .
           Math
           :
           13.
           11.
           
           Acts
           18
           27.
           
        
         
           But
           if
           the
           word
           be
           the
           means
           of
           faith
           ,
           what
           shall
           become
           
           of
           Infants
           ,
           Idiots
           ,
           &
           deaf
           people
           that
           cannot
           make
           use
           of
           the
           means
           ?
        
         
           The
           doctrine
           speakes
           only
           of
           the
           ordinary
           &
           usuall
           way
           .
           As
           
           for
           these
           that
           are
           spoken
           of
           ,
           the
           Lord
           can
           work
           in
           them
           by
           other
           meanes
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           eye
           ,
           as
           in
           such
           as
           can
           read
           ;
           or
           if
           all
           outward
           means
           fa●…
           ,
           ●…e
           can
           work
           by
           his
           Spirit
           alone
           in
           the
           heart
           
           and
           soul
           inwardly
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           ask
           ,
           What
           should
           be
           the
           reason
           that
           when
           God
           worketh
           faith
           ,
           he
           should
           ordinarily
           &
           usually
           do
           it
           by
           his
           word
           ,
           and
           not
           
           otherwise
           ?
        
         
           The
           answer
           is
           ,
           That
           his
           Wisdom
           hath
           so
           appointed
           &
           seen
           meet
           ,
           and
           therwith
           wee
           should
           rest
           our selves
           contented
           &
           satisfied
           
           It
           is
           
             his
             pleasure
             to
             save
             men
             by
             preaching
             .
          
           1
           Cor
           :
           1.
           21.
           and
           to
           
             create
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             lips
             to
             be
             peace
             to
          
           the
           soul
           Isai
           57.
           19.
           
        
         
           Therfore
           ,
           the
           case
           of
           them
           that
           want
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Gospell
           must
           needs
           be
           miserable
           &
           lamentable
           .
           For
           there
           can
           be
           no
           salvation
           
           without
           Christ
           Acts
           4.
           12.
           1
           
           John
           5.
           12.
           nor
           without
           faith
           in
           Christ
           John
           3.
           18
           ,
           36.
           
           Heb
           :
           11.
           6.
           and
           ordinarily
           there
           can
           be
           no
           faith
           without
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           but
           by
           it
           ,
           Rom
           :
           10.
           14
           ,
           17.
           and
           therfore
           where
           this
           word
           is
           wanting
           ,
           there
           the
           people
           are
           in
           a
           perishing
           condition
           Pro
           :
           29.
           18.
           and
           millions
           of
           people
           there
           are
           in
           this
           condition
           ,
           having
           none
           to
           speak
           unto
           them
           out
           Starrs
           ,
           &
           trees
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           book
           of
           the
           creatures
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           sufficient
           for
           salvation
           ,
           nor
           for
           saving
           faith
           ;
           and
           therfore
           such
           people
           are
           without
           Christ
           ,
           and
           without
           God
           in
           the
           world
           Eph
           :
           2.
           12.
           comming
           into
           the
           world
           &
           know
           not
           wherfore
           ,
           and
           go
           out
           of
           the
           wor●…d
           again
           and
           know
           not
           whither
           .
           It
           were
           well
           if
           there
           were
           an
           heart
           in
           us
           to
           bewayl
           the
           case
           of
           such
           people
           ;
           for
           their
           misery
           might
           have
           been
           ours
           ,
           and
           our
           mercies
           theirs
           .
        
         
           They
           that
           have
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           have
           great
           cause
           to
           prize
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           very
           thankfull
           for
           it
           ,
           as
           for
           a
           great
           ●…le●…sing
           ,
           inasmuch
           as
           it
           is
           
           the
           meanes
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           so
           consequently
           of
           salvation
           .
           If
           wee
           shall
           despise
           it
           or
           slight
           it
           as
           the
           Israelites
           did
           Manna
           ,
           or
           as
           little
           children
           who
           do
           but
           play
           with
           their
           meat
           ,
           and
           kick
           it
           down
           under
           their
           feet
           ,
           it
           may
           then
           be
           just
           with
           God
           to
           take
           it
           away
           ,
           and
           that
           will
           be
           a
           dolefull
           and
           most
           heavy
           judgment
           ;
           and
           is
           often
           threatned
           as
           such
           .
           See
           Amos
           8.
           11.
           
           Luke
           17.
           22.
           
           John
           12.
           35
           ,
           36.
           
           Rev
           :
           2.
           4.
           
        
         
           If
           the
           word
           be
           the
           means
           of
           faith
           ,
           Then
           it
           behoovs
           all
           them
           who
           enjoy
           the
           word
           ,
           to
           take
           heed
           they
           do
           not
           live
           &
           dy
           without
           
           faith
           ;
           For
           the
           sin
           &
           judgment
           of
           such
           will
           be
           the
           more
           greivo●…
           ;
           even
           much
           worse
           then
           if
           they
           never
           had
           the
           Gospel
           .
           If
           they
           had
           not
           had
           the
           word
           ,
           
             they
             should
             have
             had
             no
             sin
             ,
          
           in
           comparison
           of
           what
           now
           they
           have
           ;
           but
           
             now
             they
             have
             no
             cloak
             for
             their
             sin
             .
          
           John
           15.
           22.
           and
           therfore
           the
           judgment
           &
           condemnation
           of
           such
           
           people
           will
           be
           so
           exceeding
           just
           &
           dreadfull
           ,
           that
           the
           condition
           of
           
             Tyre
             &
             Sidon
             ,
             and
             of
             Sodom
             &
             Gomorah
          
           shall
           be
           more
           
             tollerable
             ,
          
           Math
           :
           11.
           22
           ,
           23
           ,
           24.
           
        
         
           
             And
             hee
             counted
             it
             to
             him
             for
             righteousness
             .
             ]
             Hee
             ,
          
           that
           is
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           was
           mētioned
           before
           ;
           
             counted
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           imputed
           ,
           or
           reckoned
           ,
           for
           this
           word
           is
           sometime
           Englished
           by
           one
           of
           these
           words
           ,
           and
           sometime
           by
           another
           ,
           as
           may
           appeare
           by
           viewing
           Rom
           :
           4.
           3
           ,
           22
           ,
           23.
           
           Gall
           :
           3.
           6.
           
           Iam
           :
           2.
           23.
           
           
             I●…
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           this
           faith
           of
           his
           ,
           this
           believing
           in
           the
           Lord
           ;
           
             for
             righteousness
             ▪
          
           that
           is
           unto
           righteousness
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           he
           might
           attain
           righteousness
           ,
           or
           stand
           righteous
           and
           justified
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           .
        
         
           VVhether
           doth
           not
           this
           text
           prove
           that
           the
           object
           of
           justifying
           faith
           is
           not
           Christ
           the
           promised
           Messiah
           ,
           or
           the
           promise
           of
           mercy
           
           in
           Christ
           ;
           but
           what
           ever
           God
           revealeth
           ?
           and
           that
           the
           act
           of
           faith
           as
           it
           justifieth
           ,
           is
           not
           of
           the
           will
           in
           receiving
           Christ
           ,
           or
           adhering
           to
           Christ
           ,
           but
           only
           an
           assent
           of
           the
           understanding
           ?
        
         
           It
           proveth
           it
           not
           ;
           For
           Abrams
           faith
           had
           respect
           unto
           the
           promised
           seed
           ,
           in
           whom
           all
           nations
           should
           be
           blessed
           ;
           and
           so
           runneth
           
           the
           promise
           chap
           :
           12.
           
           &
           22.
           18.
           this
           seed
           must
           need
           include
           the
           Messiah
           specially
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           head
           of
           all
           the
           seed
           that
           are
           blessed
           ;
           and
           so
           much
           is
           plainly
           taught
           in
           Gall
           :
           3.
           16.
           where
           the
           
             seed
          
           to
           whom
           the
           promise
           is
           made
           ,
           is
           plainly
           affirmed
           to
           
             be
             Christ
             :
          
           and
           if
           it
           signifie
           Christ
           ,
           then
           doubtless
           the
           head
           ,
           &
           not
           the
           members
           only
           .
           The
           promise
           which
           Abram
           believed
           was
           
             the
             Gospel
          
           Gal.
           3.
           8.
           
           Now
           what
           is
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           but
           the
           doctrine
           or
           glad
           tidings
           of
           salvation
           by
           Christ
           ?
           That
           saying
           John
           8.
           56.
           
             that
             Abram
             rejoyced
             to
             s●…
             Christs
             day
             ,
          
           doth
           shew
           that
           Christ
           was
           the
           object
           of
           Abrams
           faith
           .
        
         
           Now
           from
           the
           words
           ,
           
             he
             counted
             it
             to
             him
             for
             righteousness
             ,
          
           wee
           have
           occasion
           to
           consider
           of
           three
           things
           concerning
           that
           great
           article
           of
           faith
           ,
           our
           justificatiō
           .
           1
           The
           Efficient
           cause
           therof
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           Lord
           .
           2
           The
           Instrumentall
           cause
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           faith
           ,
           or
           believing
           .
           3
           The
           Formall
           cause
           ,
           which
           is
           accounting
           ,
           reckning
           ,
           or
           imputing
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           of
           these
           may
           be
           considered
           in
           this
           cōclusion
           or
           doctrine
           .
        
         
           That
           
             it
             is
             the
             Lord
             himself
             that
             doth
             justifie
             :
          
           or
           
             that
             is
             the
          
           
           
             Efficient
             cause
             of
             our
             justification
             .
          
           Rom
           :
           3.
           30.
           
           &
           8.
           30.
           33.
           
           Gal
           :
           3
           8.
           
           Isai
           50.
           8.
           
        
         
           Reason
           ,
           justification
           is
           a
           judiciary
           act
           ,
           the
           work
           of
           a
           Iudge
           
           
           pronouncing
           sentence
           of
           absolution
           upon
           a
           man
           ;
           and
           this
           appears
           by
           this
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           opposed
           to
           condemn
           ,
           as
           Rom
           :
           8.
           33.
           
           Math
           :
           12.
           37.
           and
           so
           it
           differs
           from
           sanctification
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           make
           a
           man
           really
           holy
           by
           changing
           his
           qualityes
           ,
           wheras
           justification
           makes
           only
           a
           relative
           change
           in
           a
           man
           in
           respect
           of
           state
           ,
           from
           a
           state
           of
           guiltiness
           to
           a
           state
           of
           absolution
           &
           clearing
           judicially
           .
           Now
           it
           belongs
           to
           God
           alone
           to
           be
           
             the
             Iudg
             of
             all
             the
             world
          
           Gen.
           18.
           25.
           
           Psa.
           75.
           7.
           
           &
           94.
           2.
           Heb
           :
           12.
           23.
           1
           Cor.
           4
           4.
           and
           therfore
           justificatiō
           being
           the
           act
           &
           work
           of
           God
           as
           a
           judg
           ,
           doth
           belong
           to
           God
           only
           .
        
         
           Justification
           either
           consists
           in
           ,
           or
           conteins
           in
           it
           ,
           the
           forgiveness
           
           of
           sins
           ,
           and
           not
           imputing
           of
           iniquity
           ;
           Rom
           :
           4.
           4
           ,
           5.
           
           And
           therfore
           inasmuch
           as
           God
           only
           forgives
           sin
           Isai
           43.
           25.
           
           Psal
           :
           32.
           1
           ,
           2.
           2
           cor
           5.
           19.
           
           Mark
           2.
           7.
           it
           must
           need
           ,
           bee
           that
           God
           only
           doth
           justifie
           .
        
         
           Therfore
           a
           man
           can
           not
           justifie
           himself
           .
           Papists
           teach
           that
           a
           
           man
           by
           his
           works
           may
           justifie
           himself
           with
           that
           which
           they
           call
           the
           second
           justification
           ,
           and
           wherin
           they
           place
           the
           merrit
           of
           eternal
           life
           .
           But
           the
           Scripture
           makes
           man
           passive
           in
           his
           justification
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           work
           is
           wrought
           by
           God
           himself
           ,
           and
           by
           him
           only
           .
           So
           that
           what
           Christ
           spake
           of
           honouring
           of
           himself
           Iohn
           8.
           54.
           may
           well
           be
           applyed
           to
           the
           matter
           in
           hand
           ,
           that
           if
           a
           man
           
             Iustifie
             himself
             ,
             his
             Iustification
             is
             nothing
             .
          
        
         
           Hence
           it
           followeth
           ,
           that
           justification
           once
           obteyned
           ,
           can
           not
           
           be
           lost
           .
           A
           man
           once
           justified
           shall
           never
           loose
           his
           justified
           estate
           ,
           nor
           fall
           from
           it
           .
           For
           being
           the
           work
           of
           God
           ,
           wee
           may
           say
           of
           it
           as
           Solomon
           saith
           in
           another
           case
           ,
           Eccles.
           3.
           14.
           
             it
             must
             be
             for
             ever
             .
          
           When
           God
           hath
           once
           justified
           a
           man
           ,
           he
           will
           say
           as
           Pilate
           of
           his
           writing
           ,
           what
           I
           have
           written
           ,
           I
           have
           written
           ;
           so
           may
           the
           Lord
           say
           ,
           whom
           I
           have
           justified
           ,
           I
           have
           justified
           ,
           &
           it
           shall
           not
           be
           recalled
           ;
           according
           to
           that
           Jer.
           31.
           34.
           
             their
             sinns
             &
             iniquities
             I
             will
             remember
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             :
             their
             sinns
             may
             be
             sough
             ,
             for
             ,
             but
             they
             shall
             never
             be
             f●…nd
             whom
             I
             have
             once
             pardoned
             ,
          
           and
           forgiven
           Ier.
           50.
           20.
           
           Iustification
           is
           one
           of
           those
           gracious
           
             gifts
             of
             God
             ,
          
           which
           are
           without
           repentance
           Rom.
           11.
           29.
           
        
         
           And
           ●…f
           God
           do
           justifie
           ,
           it
           must
           need
           ;
           be
           a
           great
           s●…
           for
           men
           to
           
           be
           censorious
           in
           judging
           the
           servants
           of
           God
           ,
           &
           to
           pass
           rash
           &
           hard
           judgment
           against
           them
           ;
           a●…
           to
           judg
           them
           to
           be
           d●…ed
           hypoc●…
           ,
           vaya-glorious
           persons
           ,
           the
           troublers
           of
           Israel
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           The
           Psalmist
           coūted
           it
           a
           heinous
           thing
           ,
           to
           
             condemn
             the
             generation
             of
             Gods
          
           
           
             children
          
           Psal.
           73.
           15.
           and
           they
           that
           judg
           others
           with
           unjust
           and
           rash
           judgment
           ,
           may
           expect
           to
           
             be
             judged
             themselves
          
           Math.
           7.
           1.
           
           For
           those
           whom
           God
           doth
           justifie
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           for
           men
           to
           condemn
           them
           ,
           except
           they
           would
           be
           cross
           &
           co●…trary
           unto
           God
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           God
           do
           justifie
           his
           servants
           ,
           what
           need
           they
           to
           bee
           
           much
           troubled
           ,
           though
           the
           world
           do
           censure
           &
           condemn
           them
           ?
           It
           is
           the
           judgment
           of
           God
           that
           must
           stand
           ;
           and
           he
           will
           not
           condemn
           them
           ,
           but
           hath
           already
           absolved
           &
           cleared
           them
           .
           Which
           made
           the
           Apostle
           to
           say
           ,
           with
           me
           it
           is
           a
           small
           thing
           to
           be
           judged
           of
           you
           ,
           or
           of
           mans
           judgment
           1
           Cor
           :
           4.
           3.
           and
           the
           like
           comfort
           doth
           belong
           to
           every
           faithfull
           servant
           of
           God
           ,
           inasmuch
           as
           they
           are
           justified
           by
           the
           Lord
           ,
           what
           ever
           men
           may
           say
           or
           judg
           of
           them
           .
           
             It
             is
             God
             tha●…
             justifieth
             ,
             who
             is
             he
             that
             condem●…th
             ?
          
           Rom
           :
           8.
           33.
           
        
         
           Let
           us
           not
           then
           content
           our selves
           to
           have
           men
           to
           justifie
           
           us
           :
           For
           though
           they
           excuse
           us
           ,
           say
           well
           &
           think
           well
           of
           us
           ,
           all
           this
           is
           nothing
           if
           the
           Lord
           do
           not
           so
           also
           ,
           but
           the
           contrary
           .
           Men
           are
           apt
           to
           think
           all
           well
           if
           others
           do
           judg
           well
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           especialy
           if
           professors
           of
           religion
           ,
           and
           the
           faithfull
           do
           approve
           of
           them
           ,
           then
           they
           care
           for
           no
           more
           .
           But
           these
           should
           remember
           that
           it
           is
           God
           that
           justifieth
           ,
           and
           therfore
           the
           judgment
           of
           men
           should
           not
           be
           rested
           in
           ,
           as
           touching
           our
           spiritual
           estates
           before
           God
           ;
           this
           being
           considered
           withall
           ,
           that
           a
           Iudas
           may
           be
           no
           worse
           thought
           of
           by
           the
           true
           hearted
           Disciples
           of
           Christ
           ,
           then
           themselves
           ,
           and
           yet
           in
           very
           truth
           be
           no
           better
           then
           a
           Divel
           .
           Sometimes
           the
           coveteous
           ,
           &
           other
           wicked
           &
           wretched
           sinners
           ,
           may
           be
           approved
           ,
           yea
           &
           applauded
           of
           men
           ,
           
             though
             they
             be
             justly
             abhorred
             of
             God
             .
          
           Psal.
           10.
           3.
           
           &
           49.
           18.
           
        
         
           Content
           not
           our selves
           ,
           to
           be
           just
           in
           our
           own
           eyes
           ,
           or
           to
           justifie
           
           our selves
           ;
           For
           alas
           what
           will
           this
           avail
           us
           ,
           sith
           it
           is
           God
           that
           must
           justifie
           ,
           or
           else
           wee
           shall
           never
           be
           justified
           indeed
           ,
           whatever
           wee
           may
           conceive
           of
           our selves
           .
           The
           Pharises
           were
           men
           that
           
             justified
             themselves
             before
             men
             ,
             but
             God
             knew
             their
             hearts
             ;
          
           and
           our
           Saviour
           tells
           them
           that
           things
           
             might
             be
             beautifull
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             abominable
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
          
           Luke
           16.
           15.
           
           But
           the
           h●…ly
           Apostle
           was
           otherwise
           minded
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           justifie
           his
           own
           self
           ,
           knowing
           that
           he
           that
           judged
           him
           was
           the
           Lord
           .
           1
           Cor
           :
           4.
           4.
           
           It
           is
           our
           wisdom
           therfore
           to
           seek
           ūto
           God
           in
           Christ
           for
           this
           benefit
           ;
           for
           he
           that
           is
           in
           himself
           a
           sinner
           ,
           his
           maine
           work
           lyes
           with
           God
           in
           heaven
           ,
           to
           seek
           at
           his
           hands
           the
           gracious
           benefit
           of
           remission
           ,
           and
           
           justification
           .
           For
           who
           can
           clear
           a
           man
           but
           the
           Judg
           ?
           who
           can
           forgive
           the
           debt
           but
           the
           creditor
           ?
        
         
           The
           next
           conclusion
           ,
           or
           doctrine
           that
           these
           words
           afford
           is
           this
           ,
        
         
           That
           ,
           
             It
             is
             by
             Faith
             ,
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             believing
             ,
             that
             men
             c●…
             to
             bee
             justified
             ,
          
           or
           
             to
             be
             accounted
             righteous
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             .
          
           
        
         
           Wee
           see
           Abram
           believed
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           imputed
           to
           him
           for
           righteousness
           :
           which
           example
           is
           often
           mentioned
           by
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           justification
           is
           by
           faith
           only
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           works
           ;
           Rom
           :
           4.
           3.
           23
           ,
           24.
           
           Gall
           :
           3.
           6.
           
           Jam.
           2.
           23.
           and
           as
           it
           was
           with
           Abram
           ,
           so
           is
           it
           with
           all
           the
           children
           of
           Abram
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           all
           justified
           by
           the
           same
           meanes
           ,
           even
           by
           faith
           in
           Iesus
           Christ
           :
           Rom.
           4.
           5
           ,
           9
           ,
           11.
           
           &
           3.
           22
           ,
           30.
           
           &
           10.
           4.
           Gal.
           2.
           16.
           
           &
           3.
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           22.
           
           Philip
           .
           3.
           9.
           
           Heb
           :
           11.
           7.
           
        
         
           Here
           it
           will
           be
           needfull
           to
           shew
           how
           it
           is
           that
           wee
           are
           justified
           by
           faith
           ;
           For
           it
           is
           so
           plentifully
           &
           expressly
           witnessed
           in
           Scripture
           that
           justification
           is
           by
           faith
           ,
           that
           it
           were
           gross
           ignorance
           or
           impudence
           to
           deny
           it
           .
           But
           in
           what
           sence
           this
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           manner
           this
           is
           done
           ,
           there
           the
           apprehensions
           of
           men
           do
           very
           much
           vary
           .
           For
           some
           help
           therfore
           to
           the
           clearing
           of
           this
           point
           ,
           observe
           these
           propositions
           following
           .
        
         
           1
           
             Faith
             doth
             not
             justifie
             as
             it
             is
             a
             work
             or
             vertue
             in
             us
             .
             Reas
             :
          
           1
           All
           works
           of
           ours
           are
           excluded
           in
           this
           business
           ,
           so
           
           that
           faith
           &
           works
           are
           constantly
           opposed
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           justification
           ;
           Rom.
           3.
           28.
           
           Gall
           .
           2.
           16.
           and
           therfore
           faith
           must
           not
           here
           be
           considered
           as
           a
           work
           of
           ours
           ,
           for
           then
           it
           must
           be
           excluded
           as
           all
           other
           works
           must
           .
           
             Reas
             :
          
           2
           Faith
           is
           so
           considered
           in
           our
           justification
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           may
           stand
           with
           free
           grace
           ;
           Rom
           :
           4.
           16.
           
           Ephes.
           2.
           8.
           therfore
           it
           must
           not
           be
           considered
           as
           a
           work
           of
           ours
           ,
           because
           grace
           &
           works
           are
           opposite
           ,
           and
           can
           not
           stand
           together
           Rom.
           11.
           5
           ,
           6.
           
           
             Reas
             :
          
           3
           Wee
           can
           not
           be
           justified
           but
           by
           that
           which
           is
           exact
           ,
           entire
           &
           perfect
           righteousness
           ;
           for
           God
           
             must
             be
             just
             in
             justifying
          
           Rom.
           3.
           26.
           but
           how
           could
           he
           be
           so
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           justifie
           us
           otherwise
           then
           by
           a
           righteousness
           which
           is
           exact
           &
           perfect
           ?
           his
           
             judgment
             is
             according
             to
             truth
          
           Rom.
           2.
           2.
           so
           that
           
             he
             will
             not
             cleare
             the
             guilty
          
           Ex●…d
           :
           34.
           7.
           
           Now
           our
           faith
           is
           imperfect
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           exact
           &
           perfect
           as
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           Mark
           9.
           24.
           
           Luke
           17.
           5.
           2
           Pet.
           3.
           18.
           and
           therfore
           by
           a
           faith
           as
           a
           vertue
           ,
           or
           work
           of
           ours
           ,
           we
           can
           not
           be
           justified
           .
        
         
           2
           
             Fa●…
             〈◊〉
             not
             justifie
             properly
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             very
             act
             of
          
           
           
             believing
             ,
          
           
           
             ips●…
             credere
             ,
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           
             were
             the
             matter
             of
             our
             righteousness
             ,
             or
             the
             very
             thing
             by
             which
             we
             stand
             righteous
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             .
          
        
         
           
             Reas
             :
          
           1
           The
           righteousness
           by
           which
           we
           are
           justified
           is
           
             of
             faith
             ,
             by
             faith
             ,
             through
             faith
             ,
          
           Phili
           .
           3.
           9.
           
           Rom
           :
           3.
           30.
           and
           therfore
           it
           is
           not
           our
           faith
           it self
           .
           
             Reas
             :
          
           2
           The
           righteousness
           wherby
           we
           are
           justified
           is
           
             not
             our
             own
          
           Phil.
           3.
           9.
           rom
           :
           10.
           3.
           
           But
           our
           faith
           is
           our
           own
           ,
           though
           wrought
           in
           us
           by
           the
           Holy-Ghost
           .
           Therfore
           we
           have
           these
           expressions
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           
             his
             own
             faith
             ,
             thy
             faith
             ,
             my
             faith
             ,
          
           Hab
           :
           2.
           4.
           
           Jam
           :
           2.
           18.
           
           
             Reas
             :
          
           3
           The
           thing
           that
           must
           justifie
           us
           ,
           must
           be
           a
           perfect
           righteousness
           ,
           as
           was
           shewed
           before
           ;
           else
           how
           shall
           God
           be
           just
           in
           justifying
           us
           therby
           ?
           but
           our
           faith
           as
           was
           shewed
           afore
           is
           imperfect
           .
           In
           this
           the
           tenent
           of
           the
           Arminians
           is
           more
           injurious
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           then
           that
           of
           the
           Papists
           ;
           For
           the
           Papists
           hold
           ,
           &
           that
           truely
           ,
           that
           God
           justifies
           by
           perfect
           righteousness
           ;
           only
           herin
           is
           their
           great
           errour
           ,
           that
           they
           think
           this
           perfect
           righteousness
           may
           be
           found
           in
           our selves
           ,
           in
           our
           works
           ,
           or
           our
           faith
           &c
           :
           But
           the
           Arminians
           would
           have
           God
           to
           justifie
           man
           without
           any
           perfect
           righteousness
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           to
           accept
           his
           imperfect
           faith
           in
           steed
           therof
           .
           
             Reas
             :
          
           4.
           
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           his
           obedience
           is
           
             our
             righteousness
          
           Ier
           :
           23.
           6.
           1
           Cor
           :
           1.
           30.
           2
           Cor
           :
           5.
           21.
           rom
           :
           5.
           19.
           
           &
           10.
           4.
           
           And
           therfore
           to
           make
           faith
           it self
           our
           righteousness
           is
           injurious
           to
           Christ
           ,
           as
           placing
           faith
           in
           Christs
           room
           ,
           and
           so
           making
           faith
           to
           be
           our
           Christ
           .
        
         
           3
           
             Faith
             doth
             justifie
             only
             relatively
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             its
             object
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             or
             instrumentally
             as
             the
             hand
             that
             receiveth
             Christ
             and
          
           
           
             his
             righteousness
             .
          
           As
           a
           mans
           hand
           may
           be
           said
           to
           feed
           him
           ,
           because
           it
           receiveth
           the
           meat
           ,
           or
           to
           cloath
           him
           ,
           because
           it
           receiveth
           his
           apparell
           ,
           or
           to
           inrich
           him
           ,
           because
           it
           receiveth
           a
           pearl
           of
           great
           value
           ,
           So
           a
           mans
           faith
           is
           said
           to
           justifie
           him
           ,
           because
           it
           receiveth
           Christ
           ,
           &
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           .
           And
           indeed
           what
           ever
           is
           done
           by
           faith
           in
           this
           &
           such
           like
           matters
           of
           our
           salvation
           ,
           all
           is
           done
           with
           referēce
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           as
           faith
           is
           the
           instrument
           that
           receiveth
           Christ
           ,
           and
           no
           otherwise
           .
           And
           therfore
           what
           things
           are
           said
           to
           be
           done
           by
           faith
           ,
           wee
           shall
           find
           they
           are
           still
           said
           to
           be
           done
           by
           Christ
           .
           For
           instance
           ,
           
             wee
             are
             justified
             by
             faith
             ,
          
           Rom
           :
           3.
           28.
           
           Gal.
           3.
           22
           ,
           24.
           
             but
             wee
             are
             justified
             by
             Christ
          
           Isai
           53.
           11.
           
           
             Eternall
             life
             is
             by
             faith
          
           Iohn
           3.
           16
           ,
           36.
           but
           
             it
             is
             by
             Christ
          
           1
           Iohn
           5.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           
             Wee
             are
             saved
             by
             faith
             ,
          
           Eph
           :
           2.
           8.
           
             but
             wee
             are
             saved
             by
             Christ
             ,
          
           Iohn
           3.
           17.
           
           Math
           :
           1.
           21.
           
           
           
             Wee
             live
             by
             faith
             ,
          
           Hab
           :
           2.
           4.
           Gal.
           2.
           20.
           
             but
             wee
             live
             by
             Christ
             ,
          
           Iohn
           6.
           57.
           
           &
           14.
           19.
           
           
             Forgiveness
             of
             si●…s
             is
             by
             faith
             ,
          
           Acts
           10.
           43.
           
           &
           26.
           18.
           
             but
             it
             is
             by
             Christ
             ,
          
           Acts
           13.
           38.
           
           Ephe
           :
           1.
           7.
           
           In
           like
           sort
           when
           faith
           is
           said
           to
           be
           imputed
           unto
           righteousness
           ,
           wee
           must
           understand
           it
           that
           Christ
           &
           his
           righteousness
           is
           imputed
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           ,
           as
           faith
           can
           do
           nothing
           but
           with
           reference
           to
           Christ
           ,
           so
           Christ
           will
           do
           nothing
           in
           this
           buisiness
           of
           justifying
           a
           sinner
           ,
           but
           by
           faith
           .
           But
           as
           it
           is
           said
           Acts
           3.
           16.
           
           
             His
             name
             ,
             through
             faith
             in
             his
             name
             had
             healed
             the
             man
          
           that
           had
           been
           lame
           ,
           so
           it
           may
           be
           said
           Christ
           &
           his
           righteousness
           ,
           through
           faith
           in
           him
           ,
           &
           his
           righteousness
           doth
           justifie
           the
           sinner
           .
           For
           these
           grounds
           are
           certain
           ,
           &
           cannot
           be
           denyed
           ,
           1
           That
           God
           doth
           not
           justifie
           any
           without
           righteousness
           ,
           but
           by
           &
           for
           a
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           one
           as
           is
           entire
           &
           perfect
           ,
           Pro
           :
           17.
           15.
           
           Exod
           :
           34.
           7.
           
           Rom
           :
           2.
           2.
           3.
           26.
           2
           
           That
           this
           perfect
           righteousness
           is
           not
           to
           be
           had
           in
           our selves
           ,
           Rom
           :
           3.
           10.
           
           Psal.
           143.
           2.
           3
           
           That
           this
           perfect
           righteousness
           is
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           not
           elsewhere
           ,
           Jer
           :
           23.
           6.
           
           Isai
           45.
           24
           ,
           25.
           2
           Cor
           :
           5.
           21.
           
           Rom
           :
           5.
           9
           ,
           19.
           4
           
           That
           this
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           cannot
           justifie
           us
           ,
           till
           it
           be
           communicated
           &
           applyed
           ,
           and
           so
           be
           made
           ours
           ;
           even
           as
           meat
           doth
           not
           feed
           a
           man
           ,
           till
           he
           take
           it
           &
           eat
           it
           ,
           apparell
           doth
           not
           warm
           a
           man
           till
           he
           receive
           it
           &
           put
           it
           on
           ,
           a
           pearl
           though
           of
           never
           so
           much
           value
           ,
           doth
           not
           enrich
           a
           man
           till
           he
           receive
           it
           ,
           and
           have
           it
           in
           possession
           as
           his
           own
           .
           5
           Faith
           is
           the
           hand
           &
           instrument
           for
           receiving
           of
           Christ
           &
           his
           righteousness
           ;
           Iohn
           1.
           12.
           
           Eph.
           3.
           17.
           and
           by
           this
           meanes
           or
           in
           this
           way
           wee
           are
           justified
           by
           faith
           ,
           and
           not
           otherwise
           .
           Therfore
           in
           Gal
           :
           2.
           16
           ,
           17.
           wee
           find
           that
           
             to
             be
             justified
             by
             faith
             ,
          
           and
           
             to
             be
             justified
             by
             Christ
          
           are
           Synonymaes
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           signification
           ;
           for
           that
           which
           in
           the
           one
           verse
           is
           called
           justification
           by
           faith
           ,
           is
           in
           the
           other
           called
           justification
           by
           Christ
           .
        
         
           But
           Christ
           is
           the
           object
           of
           love
           &
           of
           other
           graces
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           
           of
           faith
           ;
           why
           then
           should
           faith
           justifie
           in
           respect
           of
           its
           object
           ,
           any
           more
           then
           love
           or
           other
           graces
           ?
        
         
           Because
           faith
           is
           appointed
           of
           God
           in
           the
           covenant
           of
           grace
           
           to
           this
           office
           ;
           Iohn
           3.
           16.
           
           Acts
           16.
           31.
           which
           can
           be
           said
           of
           no
           other
           grace
           .
           And
           there
           is
           good
           reason
           why
           faith
           should
           have
           this
           office
           ,
           even
           because
           faith
           is
           that
           which
           gives
           all
           to
           Christ
           ,
           &
           to
           Gods
           free
           grace
           in
           him
           ,
           for
           
             therfore
             is
             it
             of
             faith
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             by
             grace
          
           Rom
           :
           4.
           16.
           
           Ephe
           :
           2.
           8.
           it
           being
           the
           very
           propertie
           ,
           &
           (
           ●…s
           I
           may
           say
           )
           
           the
           ingenie
           of
           faith
           ,
           to
           bring
           nothing
           of
           its
           own
           for
           a
           mans
           justification
           ,
           but
           to
           come
           naked
           &
           emptie
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           to
           receive
           all
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           from
           Gods
           free
           grace
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           4
           
             It
             is
             ●…y
             faith
             alone
             that
             wee
             are
             justified
             .
          
           Justification
           is
           not
           only
           by
           faith
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           but
           alwayes
           by
           faith
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           a
           man
           
           lives
           .
           So
           that
           though
           a
           man
           be
           furnished
           with
           never
           so
           many
           excellent
           vertues
           ,
           graces
           ,
           duties
           ,
           services
           ,
           &c
           :
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           by
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           nor
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           still
           by
           faith
           &
           by
           faith
           only
           ,
           that
           he
           must
           be
           ●…ustified
           in
           Gods
           sight
           .
           For
           which
           purpose
           this
           example
           of
           Abram
           is
           very
           observable
           &
           convincing
           ;
           for
           Abram
           (
           as
           was
           observed
           before
           )
           had
           afore
           this
           time
           done
           many
           excellent
           services
           ,
           in
           leaving
           his
           kindred
           and
           country
           at
           Gods
           command
           ,
           in
           building
           Altars
           ,
           and
           calling
           on
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord
           where
           ever
           he
           came
           ,
           in
           yielding
           to
           his
           inferiour
           Lot
           for
           peace
           sake
           ,
           in
           rescuing
           him
           out
           of
           captivity
           ,
           with
           the
           perill
           or
           hazard
           of
           his
           own
           liberty
           &
           life
           ,
           in
           his
           contempt
           of
           riches
           offered
           to
           him
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Sodom
           ,
           &c
           :
           Yet
           after
           all
           this
           the
           Holy-Ghost
           placeth
           his
           justification
           in
           none
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           but
           only
           in
           his
           believing
           .
           If
           Abram
           had
           had
           no
           works
           then
           it
           might
           have
           been
           said
           he
           was
           justified
           by
           faith
           through
           want
           of
           works
           ;
           but
           sith
           he
           abounded
           with
           store
           of
           excellent
           works
           ,
           and
           yet
           is
           justified
           by
           faith
           ,
           we
           may
           conclude
           that
           justification
           is
           not
           by
           faith
           &
           works
           ,
           much
           less
           by
           works
           alone
           ,
           but
           by
           faith
           only
           .
           So
           Paul
           tells
           of
           himself
           Phil.
           3.
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9.
           that
           for
           time
           past
           
             he
             did
             count
             all
             things
             loss
             for
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           saith
           he
           for
           the
           present
           
             I
             do
          
           so
           also
           ,
           and
           for
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           even
           when
           Christ
           shall
           come
           to
           judgment
           ,
           I
           then
           desire
           
             to
             be
             found
             in
             Christ
             ,
             not
             having
             my
             own
             righteousness
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             by
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           Hence
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             wee
             are
             justiffied
             freely
             by
             his
             grace
             ;
          
           Rom
           :
           3.
           24.
           which
           two
           words
           do
           shew
           that
           all
           works
           are
           excluded
           :
           and
           so
           works
           are
           expressly
           excluded
           ,
           that
           faith
           alone
           may
           be
           established
           ,
           Rom
           :
           3.
           28.
           
           Galla
           .
           2.
           16.
           
           Ephe.
           2.
           8.
           
        
         
           If
           Justification
           be
           by
           faith
           ,
           then
           it
           can
           not
           be
           by
           works
           ,
           not
           by
           any
           tighteousness
           of
           our
           own
           ,
           either
           inherent
           ,
           or
           actuall
           ,
           either
           
           inward
           vertues
           &
           graces
           ,
           or
           outward
           dutyes
           of
           obedience
           ,
           the
           reason
           is
           ,
           because
           faith
           &
           works
           are
           opposite
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           and
           can
           not
           stand
           together
           ;
           Rom
           :
           3.
           28.
           
           Gal.
           2.
           16.
           
           And
           the
           Scripture
           plainly
           teacheth
           that
           justification
           by
           woks
           is
           impossible
           .
           Acts
           13.
           39.
           
           Rom
           :
           8
           ,
           3.
           
        
         
         
           They
           then
           are
           greatly
           deceived
           that
           think
           a
           man
           may
           have
           the
           righteousness
           of
           justification
           without
           faith
           ,
           and
           that
           faith
           is
           of
           
           no
           use
           in
           this
           matter
           but
           only
           to
           assure
           a
           man
           of
           his
           justification
           as
           already
           past
           &
           done
           ;
           wheras
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           justification
           is
           not
           afore
           faith
           ,
           but
           by
           faith
           ,
           
             viz
             :
          
           as
           by
           an
           hand
           or
           instrument
           to
           receive
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           is
           the
           matter
           that
           being
           received
           doth
           justifie
           ,
           and
           faith
           the
           hand
           to
           receive
           it
           .
           That
           there
           is
           no
           actuall
           justification
           of
           a
           man
           afore
           faith
           whether
           from
           eternity
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           may
           be
           farther
           cleared
           by
           these
           reasons
           :
        
         
           
             Reas
             :
          
           1
           Justification
           is
           after
           vocation
           ,
           or
           effectuall
           calling
           ,
           
             for
             whom
             he
             called
             ,
             them
             he
             justified
          
           Rom
           :
           8.
           30.
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           after
           faith
           ,
           because
           faith
           is
           wrought
           in
           vocation
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           answer
           of
           the
           soul
           to
           the
           call
           of
           God
           ,
           calling
           the
           soul
           to
           come
           to
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           wherunto
           when
           the
           soul
           doth
           answer
           &
           come
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           alwayes
           doth
           when
           the
           calling
           is
           savingly
           effectuall
           )
           this
           answer
           ,
           this
           comming
           is
           faith
           Jer
           :
           3.
           22.
           faith
           being
           wrought
           in
           calling
           ,
           and
           calling
           being
           be●…ore
           justification
           ,
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           that
           faith
           is
           before
           justification
           .
        
         
           
             Reas
             :
          
           2
           Faith
           hath
           the
           same
           place
           in
           Justification
           as
           the
           Israelites
           looking
           on
           the
           brazen
           Serpent
           had
           in
           their
           healing
           ,
           Joh.
           3.
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           Now
           they
           were
           not
           first
           healed
           ,
           and
           then
           must
           look
           up
           to
           the
           Serpent
           &
           see
           what
           it
           was
           that
           had
           healed
           them
           ;
           but
           first
           they
           must
           look
           up
           to
           the
           Serpent
           ,
           and
           so
           therby
           be
           healed
           Numb
           :
           21.
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9.
           to
           teach
           that
           wee
           must
           first
           look
           up
           to
           Christ
           by
           the
           eye
           of
           a
           lively
           faith
           ,
           and
           then
           &
           therby
           be
           iustified
           from
           our
           sinns
           .
           And
           accordingly
           the
           Prophet
           tells
           us
           that
           
             in
             the
             Lord
             there
             is
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             strength
             ,
             wherby
             wee
             may
             be
             justified
             &
             saved
             ;
          
           but
           we
           are
           bidden
           
             to
             look
             unto
             hi●…
             ,
             &
             then
             wee
             shall
             be
             justified
             &
             saved
             therby
             .
          
           Isai
           45.
           22
           ,
           24
           ,
           25.
           
        
         
           
             Reas
             :
          
           3
           If
           a
           man
           be
           Justified
           afore
           faith
           ,
           then
           a
           man
           may
           be
           in
           state
           of
           Iustification
           &
           in
           state
           of
           condemnation
           both
           at
           once
           ;
           For
           afore
           a
           man
           have
           faith
           ,
           he
           is
           in
           state
           
             of
             condemnatiō
             ,
             &
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             abtdeth
             on
             h●…
             ,
          
           Iohn
           3.
           18
           ,
           36.
           
           But
           these
           two
           states
           are
           so
           opposite
           &
           contrary
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           possible
           that
           a
           man
           should
           be
           in
           both
           at
           once
           .
        
         
           
             Reas
             :
          
           4
           Afore
           a
           man
           be
           a
           believer
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           witnesseth
           to
           a
           man
           that
           he
           is
           not
           justified
           ,
           but
           the
           contrary
           ;
           For
           at
           that
           
           time
           it
           convinceth
           the
           soul
           to
           be
           in
           a
           
             state
             of
             bondage
             ,
          
           and
           therupō
           fills
           it
           with
           
             fear
             ,
          
           Rom
           :
           8.
           15.
           
           Now
           if
           a
           man
           were
           justified
           afore
           ,
           this
           fear
           were
           needless
           ,
           this
           bondage
           were
           unjust
           ,
           and
           this
           witness
           of
           the
           Spirit
           not
           true
           ,
           which
           were
           horrible
           to
           think
           .
        
         
           
             Reas
             :
          
           5
           If
           a
           man
           be
           not
           Justified
           by
           faith
           ,
           but
           afore
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           faith
           doth
           only
           declare
           &
           assure
           unto
           a
           man
           that
           he
           is
           justified
           already
           ,
           then
           a
           man
           may
           as
           well
           be
           said
           to
           be
           justified
           by
           any
           other
           grace
           as
           by
           faith
           ,
           and
           so
           there
           will
           be
           no
           difference
           between
           faith
           and
           any
           other
           grace
           in
           this
           matter
           of
           justification
           ;
           The
           reason
           is
           ,
           because
           other
           graces
           may
           declare
           a
           man
           to
           be
           justified
           ,
           as
           signes
           &
           fruits
           :
           all
           the
           graces
           of
           Sanctification
           do
           that
           .
           But
           the
           Apostle
           makes
           a
           great
           differēce
           between
           faith
           &
           other
           graces
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           teaching
           that
           we
           are
           not
           justified
           by
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           are
           justified
           by
           faith
           .
           The
           question
           was
           not
           whether
           good
           dutyes
           commanded
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           did
           declare
           a
           man
           to
           be
           justified
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Apostle
           would
           never
           have
           denyed
           ,
           but
           here
           was
           the
           question
           ,
           whether
           they
           did
           actually
           justifie
           a
           man
           as
           Instruments
           of
           his
           justification
           ,
           and
           this
           the
           Apostle
           doth
           constantly
           deny
           ,
           and
           yet
           every where
           ascribes
           this
           office
           unto
           faith
           .
        
         
           
             Reas
             :
          
           6
           The
           Scripture
           expressly
           witnesseth
           of
           believers
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           a
           time
           when
           they
           were
           in
           a
           state
           
             of
             wrath
             ,
             &
             condemnation
             ,
             without
             Christ
             ,
             and
             without
             God
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             state
             that
             others
             were
             that
             should
             never
             in●…erite
          
           the
           kingdom
           of
           heaven
           ,
           
             not
             a
             people
             ,
             not
             beloved
             ,
             not
             having
             obteined
             mercy
             ,
          
           and
           many
           the
           like
           ,
           Eph
           :
           2.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           12.
           1
           Cor
           :
           6.
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           Rom
           :
           9.
           25
           ,
           26.
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           10.
           
           Now
           how
           all
           this
           should
           be
           ,
           and
           yet
           at
           this
           very
           time
           they
           be
           in
           a
           state
           of
           justification
           also
           ,
           is
           altogether
           inconceivable
           &
           impossible
           .
        
         
           
             Reas
             :
          
           7
           All
           that
           are
           justified
           do
           doubtless
           please
           God
           ,
           
             but
             without
             futh
             it
             is
             imp●…sible
             to
             please
             him
             ,
          
           Heb
           :
           11.
           6.
           and
           therfore
           without
           faith
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           be
           justified
           .
        
         
           
             Reas
             :
          
           8
           Justification
           is
           a
           benefit
           afforded
           only
           to
           them
           
             that
             are
             in
             Christ
             ,
          
           Rom
           :
           8.
           1.
           1
           
           Iohn
           5.
           12.
           
           But
           no
           man
           is
           in
           Christ
           without
           faith
           ,
           but
           by
           faith
           ,
           Ephe
           :
           3.
           17.
           
           Rom
           :
           11.
           20
           ,
           23.
           they
           that
           were
           without
           faith
           ,
           were
           
             w●…thout
             Christ
             also
             ,
          
           Ephes
           :
           2.
           12.
           
           And
           therfore
           no
           man
           is
           actually
           justified
           without
           faith
           .
        
         
           
             Reas
             :
          
           9
           To
           say
           that
           we
           are
           ●…ustified
           from
           Eternity
           hath
           many
           great
           absurdities
           ,
           or
           inconveniences
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           therfore
           it
           may
           not
           
           bee
           admitted
           .
           For
           ,
           1
           Then
           the
           people
           of
           God
           never
           were
           in
           a
           state
           of
           sin
           ;
           For
           to
           be
           in
           a
           state
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           justified
           from
           sin
           ,
           are
           contrary
           .
           But
           certeyn
           it
           is
           ,
           the
           time
           was
           when
           the
           Elect
           were
           in
           a
           state
           of
           sin
           ,
           of
           misery
           ,
           of
           curse
           ,
           as
           the
           Scriptures
           do
           abundantly
           testifie
           ,
           Ezek
           :
           16.
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4.
           &c
           :
           Rom
           :
           7.
           4
           ,
           5.
           &c
           :
           &
           6.
           17
           ,
           18.
           
           Tit
           :
           3.
           3.
           
           And
           by
           verse
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7.
           of
           that
           chap
           :
           the
           3
           of
           the
           Epistle
           to
           Titus
           ,
           it
           appeareth
           that
           Iustification
           came
           afterward
           in
           time
           .
           But
           this
           opinion
           of
           Iustification
           from
           Eternity
           takes
           away
           ,
           or
           denyes
           that
           ever
           there
           was
           any
           state
           of
           sin
           ;
           and
           theupon
           all
           humiliation
           for
           such
           a
           state
           is
           closely
           taken
           away
           also
           ,
           and
           made
           needless
           ;
           For
           why
           should
           a
           man
           lay
           to
           heart
           his
           misery
           by
           reason
           of
           such
           a
           state
           ,
           and
           lament
           it
           ,
           bewayl
           it
           ,
           be
           greived
           for
           it
           ,
           if
           there
           never
           was
           any
           such
           state
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           was
           in
           a
           justified
           estate
           from
           eternity
           ?
           2
           Then
           we
           were
           guilty
           of
           sin
           ,
           &
           condemnation
           ,
           from
           Eternity
           :
           and
           this
           much
           more
           ,
           because
           Iustification
           is
           from
           a
           guilty
           &
           condemned
           estate
           :
           and
           the
           terminus
           
             a
             qno
             ,
          
           must
           needs
           be
           before
           the
           terminus
           
             ad
             quem
             ,
          
           the
           state
           from
           which
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           a●…ere
           the
           state
           to
           which
           .
           3
           Then
           Iustification
           is
           the
           same
           with
           Election
           or
           Predestination
           ,
           which
           in
           Scripture
           are
           made
           distinct
           benefits
           ,
           Rom
           :
           8.
           29
           ,
           30.
           4
           
           Then
           Iustification
           is
           without
           respect
           to
           the
           merits
           &
           obedience
           of
           Christ
           ;
           the
           reason
           is
           ,
           because
           the
           eternall
           actions
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           Election
           &
           Predestination
           ,
           are
           not
           for
           Christs
           righteousness
           &
           obedience
           ,
           but
           Christ
           himself
           is
           the
           fruit
           of
           our
           Election
           .
           If
           from
           eternity
           we
           be
           in
           a
           justified
           estate
           ,
           then
           we
           may
           say
           (
           as
           Gal
           :
           2.
           last
           .
           )
           
             that
             Christ
             dyed
             in
             vayn
             ;
          
           for
           what
           need
           was
           there
           of
           any
           atonement
           to
           be
           made
           by
           the
           righteousness
           &
           death
           of
           Christ
           ,
           when
           by
           this
           opinion
           wee
           were
           in
           a
           justified
           estate
           before
           ?
           5
           Then
           we
           may
           say
           wee
           are
           gloryfied
           from
           eternity
           ;
           the
           reason
           is
           ,
           because
           Gloryfication
           doth
           immediatly
           follow
           Iustification
           ,
           Rom
           :
           8.
           39.
           
           Titus
           3.
           7.
           
           Now
           to
           say
           we
           are
           gloryfied
           from
           eternity
           ,
           is
           to
           excuse
           Hymeneus
           &
           Phyletus
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           said
           the
           resurection
           was
           past
           already
           ,
           2
           tim
           :
           2.
           17
           ,
           18.
           
           So
           many
           &
           great
           absurdities
           are
           in
           it
           ,
           to
           say
           that
           wee
           are
           Iustified
           from
           eternitie
           .
        
         
           
             Reas
             :
          
           10
           If
           wee
           be
           Iustified
           by
           faith
           ,
           then
           not
           before
           faith
           ;
           If
           Abram
           believed
           ,
           &
           therupon
           was
           accoūted
           righteous
           ,
           then
           neither
           was
           he
           ,
           nor
           can
           any
           other
           be
           accounted
           righteous
           before
           believing
           :
           But
           the
           former
           of
           these
           is
           abundantly
           restified
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           
           truth
           ,
           Rom
           :
           3.
           22
           
           ;
           23
           ,
           30.
           
           &
           4.
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           22
           ,
           23.
           
           Galla
           :
           2.
           16.
           and
           therfore
           the
           latter
           is
           true
           also
           .
        
         
           We
           may
           be
           Iustified
           before
           faith
           ,
           &
           yet
           be
           said
           to
           be
           justified
           by
           faith
           ,
           namely
           ,
           declaratively
           ,
           faith
           declaring
           &
           assuring
           to
           us
           
           that
           wee
           are
           justifyed
           before
           ;
           we
           are
           said
           to
           be
           Iustified
           by
           faith
           ,
           because
           we
           know
           by
           faith
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           Iustified
           .
        
         
           This
           cannot
           be
           the
           meaning
           of
           that
           saying
           
             we
             are
             justified
             by
             faith
             :
          
           For
           ,
           1
           Then
           we
           may
           in
           that
           sence
           be
           said
           to
           be
           
           Iustified
           by
           any
           other
           grace
           as
           well
           as
           by
           faith
           ,
           yea
           by
           works
           of
           grace
           as
           well
           as
           by
           faith
           ,
           because
           these
           are
           evidences
           of
           our
           Iustification
           :
           witness
           1
           Iohn
           2.
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           29.
           
           &
           3.
           7
           ,
           10
           ,
           14.
           
           James
           2.
           14.
           
           &c
           :
           For
           example
           ,
           
             by
             love
             to
             the
             bretheren
             ,
             wee
             know
             wee
             are
             translated
             from
             death
             to
             life
             ,
          
           and
           so
           are
           Iustified
           ;
           shall
           any
           man
           now
           say
           that
           wee
           are
           Iustified
           by
           love
           to
           the
           brethren
           ?
           that
           were
           directly
           to
           contradict
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           saith
           we
           are
           not
           Iustified
           by
           works
           .
           And
           yet
           if
           to
           be
           Iustified
           ,
           mean
           no
           more
           but
           to
           know
           we
           are
           Iustified
           ,
           then
           we
           may
           say
           indeed
           that
           we
           are
           Iustified
           by
           works
           ,
           which
           the
           Apostle
           doth
           so
           plainly
           &
           largely
           gainsay
           .
           And
           therfore
           to
           be
           justified
           by
           faith
           hath
           a
           farther
           meaning
           ,
           then
           only
           that
           we
           are
           Iustified
           .
        
         
           2
           By
           the
           like
           reason
           we
           might
           say
           that
           the
           world
           was
           created
           by
           faith
           ,
           which
           were
           a
           very
           absurd
           saying
           :
           and
           yet
           it
           is
           most
           true
           that
           by
           faith
           we
           
             understand
             or
             kn●…
             that
             the
             world
             was
             created
             by
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
          
           Heb
           :
           11.
           3.
           
           And
           by
           the
           like
           reason
           wee
           might
           say
           that
           wee
           are
           Elected
           by
           faith
           ;
           for
           by
           saith
           wee
           may
           understād
           and
           know
           our
           election
           .
           The
           sum●…
           is
           ,
           though
           by
           faith
           we
           know
           our
           election
           ,
           &
           the
           creation
           ,
           yet
           it
           were
           an
           improper
           speech
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           the
           Scripture
           never
           useth
           ,
           to
           say
           we
           are
           elected
           by
           faith
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           world
           was
           created
           by
           faith
           :
           and
           in
           like
           sort
           ,
           it
           we●…e
           an
           improper
           speech
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           the
           Scripture
           would
           never
           have
           used
           ,
           to
           say
           wee
           are
           Iustified
           by
           faith
           ,
           if
           no
           〈◊〉
           had
           been
           ment
           hereby
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           knowledg
           of
           our
           Iustificat●…on
           .
        
         
           God
           
             just●…
             the
             ungodly
             ,
          
           Rom
           :
           4.
           5.
           and
           therfore
           such
           as
           
           have
           not
           faith
           .
        
         
           That
           doth
           not
           follow
           .
           1
           Because
           that
           very
           text
           saith
           
           these
           ungodly
           ones
           
             d●…d
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           and
           that
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           2
           This
           exp●…sition
           of
           the
           word
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           〈◊〉
           God
           I●…tifieth
           ,
           to
           〈◊〉
           it
           of
           unbelievers
           ,
           is
           d●…tly
           〈◊〉
           to
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           say
           that
           God
           Iustifieth
           those
           that
           do
           〈◊〉
           
           and
           have
           ●…aith
           ,
           Rom
           :
           3.
           26
           ,
           28
           ,
           30.
           
           Acts
           13.
           39.
           and
           none
           others
           John
           3.
           18.
           3
           
           The
           ungodly
           one
           in
           this
           text
           ,
           is
           one
           that
           hath
           not
           fulfilled
           the
           righteousness
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           and
           so
           to
           justifie
           
             the
             ungodly
             ,
          
           is
           no
           more
           but
           to
           justifie
           without
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Law
           or
           not
           by
           works
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           without
           faith
           .
        
         
           4
           If
           wee
           shall
           extend
           the
           wo●…d
           further
           ,
           then
           we
           must
           not
           take
           that
           saying
           in
           
             sensu
             composito
             ,
          
           but
           in
           
             sensu
             diviso
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           not
           that
           he
           is
           now
           when
           God
           ju●…es
           〈◊〉
           so
           ●…godly
           as
           to
           be
           without
           faith
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           was
           so
           heretofore
           ,
           thou●…h
           now
           God
           hath
           given
           him
           more
           grace
           .
           As
           when
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             the
             la●…e
             man
             shall
             leap
             as
             an
             Hart
             ,
          
           and
           
             the
             dumb
             sing
             ,
             the
             blind
             s●…
             ,
             &
             the
             deaf
             hear
             ,
          
           Isai
           35.
           6.
           
           Luke
           7.
           22.
           
           No
           man
           must
           herupon
           imagin
           ,
           that
           they
           did
           these
           things
           while
           they
           so
           remayned
           ;
           for
           that
           was
           utterly
           imposible
           ,
           that
           a
           lame
           man
           should
           leap
           as
           an
           Hart
           whilest
           he
           remained
           lame
           ,
           or
           a
           dumb
           man
           sing
           whilest
           he
           still
           remayned
           dumb
           ;
           and
           so
           of
           the
           rest
           :
           but
           the
           meaning
           is
           ,
           they
           that
           were
           once
           lame
           ,
           dumb
           ,
           deaf
           ,
           should
           afterward
           ,
           be
           inabled
           to
           leap
           ,
           sing
           ,
           see
           ,
           &
           hear
           ;
           these
           acts
           should
           be
           performed
           by
           such
           as
           had
           been
           such
           as
           is
           mentioned
           ,
           though
           now
           they
           were
           not
           such
           .
           Wee
           may
           as
           well
           conclude
           from
           these
           texts
           ,
           that
           blind
           men
           may
           see
           ,
           while
           they
           continue
           blind
           ,
           &
           so
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           as
           t●…
           conclude
           from
           the
           text
           in
           hand
           ,
           that
           an
           ungodly
           man
           ,
           an
           unbeliever
           〈◊〉
           justified
           of
           God
           ,
           whilest
           he
           is
           an
           ungodly
           man
           ,
           an
           unbeliever
           .
           When
           some
           rich
           man
           marryeth
           a
           poor
           beggar
           ,
           we
           say
           he
           married
           one
           that
           had
           scarce
           raggs
           to
           her
           back
           ;
           but
           the
           meaning
           is
           not
           ,
           that
           he
           married
           her
           in
           her
           raggs
           ,
           but
           bestowed
           on
           her
           fitting
           apparrell
           ,
           and
           so
           married
           her
           .
           So
           God
           justifies
           the
           ungodly
           ,
           such
           as
           had
           neither
           faith
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           grace
           ;
           but
           the
           meaning
           is
           not
           that
           he
           justifies
           them
           in
           their
           unbelief
           ,
           but
           bestows
           the
           grace
           of
           faith
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           Iustifies
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           believing
           we
           do
           not
           believe
           an
           untruth
           ,
           but
           a
           truth
           ,
           and
           
           therefore
           it
           is
           a
           truth
           that
           we
           are
           Iustified
           afore
           we
           do
           believe
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           true
           indeed
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           must
           be
           Iustified
           before
           hee
           can
           
           rightly
           believe
           himself
           to
           be
           Iustified
           ,
           but
           not
           before
           he
           believe
           on
           Christ
           for
           Iustification
           ,
           or
           unto
           righteousness
           .
           A
           man
           can
           not
           rightly
           believe
           that
           he
           〈◊〉
           Iustified
           ,
           before
           he
           be
           Iustified
           ,
           for
           then
           he
           should
           therin
           believe
           a
           falshood
           :
           nor
           can
           he
           be
           Iustified
           afore
           he
           do
           believe
           on
           Ch●…st
           for
           Iust●…cation
           .
           The
           Scripture
           speakes
           little
           of
           man
           ,
           believing
           himself
           to
           be
           Iustified
           ,
           but
           much
           of
           bebelieving
           
           on
           Christ
           that
           he
           might
           be
           justified
           ,
           Gal
           :
           2.
           16.
           
           Rom
           :
           20.
           10.
           
           Now
           to
           believe
           on
           Christ
           ,
           is
           not
           an
           assurance
           or
           perswasion
           of
           being
           Iustified
           already
           ,
           but
           is
           that
           act
           of
           the
           soul
           ,
           of
           the
           will
           especially
           ,
           wherby
           a
           man
           comes
           to
           Christ
           ,
           receiveth
           Christ
           ,
           relyes
           on
           Christ
           ,
           chuseth
           Christ
           &c
           :
           that
           in
           him
           he
           might
           be
           justified
           and
           saved
           .
           And
           when
           this
           is
           done
           ,
           then
           there
           is
           room
           for
           that
           other
           belief
           ,
           or
           perswasion
           of
           being
           Iustified
           already
           ,
           but
           not
           before
           ;
           according
           to
           that
           Ephe.
           1.
           13.
           
             after
             ye
             believed
             ,
             ye
             were
             sealed
             with
             that
             holy
             spirit
             of
             promise
             ;
          
           To
           beleive
           a
           mans
           self
           to
           be
           in
           a
           good
           and
           Iustified
           estate
           ,
           afore
           he
           have
           received
           Christ
           by
           faith
           ,
           what
           is
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           vain
           presumption
           &
           carnal
           confidence
           of
           poor
           deluded
           soules
           ?
           as
           if
           a
           woman
           should
           perswade
           her self
           of
           title
           &
           interest
           to
           a
           wealthy
           mans
           estate
           ,
           &
           yet
           was
           never
           married
           to
           him
           .
           Therfore
           afore
           a
           man
           can
           believe
           aright
           that
           he
           is
           justified
           ,
           he
           must
           first
           be
           united
           and
           married
           to
           Christ
           ,
           by
           believing
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           then
           &
           therby
           he
           shall
           be
           justified
           indeed
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           may
           safely
           believe
           his
           justification
           .
        
         
           All
           Gods
           people
           were
           justified
           when
           Christ
           made
           satisfaction
           for
           their
           sinns
           by
           his
           death
           &
           resurrection
           ,
           Rom
           :
           4.
           25.
           
             h●…e
             was
          
           
           
             raysed
             again
             for
             our
             ●…stification
             ,
          
           Now
           this
           was
           above
           1600
           years
           agoe
           ,
           and
           therfore
           long
           afore
           our
           believing
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           death
           &
           resurrectiō
           of
           Christ
           was
           long
           afore
           our
           believing
           ,
           and
           afore
           we
           were
           born
           into
           the
           world
           .
           But
           what
           shall
           
           be
           said
           to
           Abram
           ,
           Isaak
           ,
           Jacob
           ,
           David
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           that
           lived
           long
           afore
           the
           Incarnation
           of
           Christ
           ?
           It
           can
           not
           be
           denyed
           but
           that
           they
           believed
           afore
           the
           death
           &
           resurrectiō
           of
           Christ
           .
           And
           so
           ,
           if
           all
           Gods
           people
           be
           actually
           justified
           at
           the
           time
           when
           Christ
           suffered
           &
           rose
           again
           ,
           then
           it
           must
           follow
           ,
           that
           though
           some
           of
           them
           be
           justified
           long
           afore
           they
           do
           believe
           ,
           yet
           others
           have
           believed
           long
           afore
           they
           were
           justified
           .
           And
           so
           by
           this
           conceit
           ,
           wee
           shall
           have
           severall
           wayes
           for
           the
           justification
           of
           believers
           ,
           or
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           some
           without
           faith
           &
           a
           long
           time
           afore
           it
           ,
           &
           others
           not
           without
           faith
           ,
           but
           long
           time
           after
           it
           .
           But
           the
           Scripture
           knoweth
           but
           one
           way
           for
           the
           salvation
           of
           Gods
           people
           ,
           whether
           they
           lived
           in
           the
           times
           afore
           the
           comming
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           or
           since
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           by
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           faith
           in
           him
           .
           Acts
           15.
           11.
           
           John
           8.
           56.
           
           The
           vertue
           &
           value
           of
           his
           death
           and
           obedience
           being
           such
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           was
           su●…ficient
           for
           the
           justification
           
           and
           salvation
           of
           all
           true
           believers
           ,
           even
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           Rev
           :
           13.
           8.
           and
           therfore
           in
           the
           times
           before
           his
           incarnation
           and
           passion
           as
           well
           as
           since
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           Rom
           :
           4.
           25.
           the
           meaning
           therof
           is
           no
           more
           but
           this
           ,
           that
           our
           justification
           is
           purchased
           and
           merited
           by
           the
           death
           &
           resurrection
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           &
           yet
           not
           actually
           applyed
           till
           such
           time
           as
           we
           come
           unto
           him
           by
           believing
           .
           For
           the
           Apostle
           tells
           us
           Rom
           :
           5.
           19.
           
             that
             as
             wee
             are
             made
             sinners
             ,
             by
             the
             sinn
             of
             Adam
             ,
             so
             wee
             are
             made
             righteous
             by
             the
             obedience
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           Now
           how
           are
           we
           made
           sinners
           by
           the
           sinn
           of
           Adam
           ?
           hee
           purchased
           or
           merited
           for
           us
           this
           lamentable
           patrim●…ny
           by
           his
           disobedience
           in
           eating
           the
           forbidden
           fruit
           ,
           but
           yet
           this
           is
           never
           actually
           applyed
           to
           us
           till
           such
           time
           as
           wee
           become
           actually
           his
           children
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           being
           from
           him
           by
           natural
           generation
           .
           In
           like
           sort
           ,
           Christ
           by
           his
           obedience
           hath
           merited
           &
           purchased
           for
           us
           this
           blessed
           portion
           of
           righteousness
           and
           life
           ;
           but
           yet
           this
           is
           not
           actually
           applyed
           to
           us
           till
           such
           time
           as
           we
           come
           to
           have
           actually
           a
           spirituall
           being
           in
           him
           ,
           which
           is
           done
           by
           spiritual
           regeneration
           ,
           and
           by
           faith
           which
           is
           wrought
           therin
           .
           Garments
           may
           be
           fit
           to
           cover
           us
           &
           prepared
           for
           us
           ,
           before
           we
           bee
           clothed
           with
           them
           :
           but
           that
           we
           may
           be
           actually
           clothed
           with
           them
           ,
           we
           must
           first
           receive
           them
           &
           put
           them
           on
           .
           And
           one
           may
           as
           well
           say
           ,
           and
           as
           truely
           ,
           when
           gar●…ents
           are
           once
           prepared
           &
           made
           ,
           that
           now
           he
           is
           clothed
           &
           warmed
           with
           them
           ,
           though
           yet
           he
           have
           never
           put
           them
           on
           ,
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           because
           Christ
           hath
           purchased
           justification
           for
           us
           ,
           by
           his
           death
           &
           resurrection
           ,
           that
           therfore
           we
           then
           were
           actually
           justified
           ,
           though
           yet
           wee
           have
           never
           believed
           ,
           nor
           have
           put
           him
           on
           by
           faith
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           farther
           clearing
           wherof
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           observed
           and
           minded
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           Father
           doth
           accept
           of
           the
           Sonns
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           the
           Sonn
           performeth
           it
           ,
           so
           both
           the
           Father
           &
           the
           Sonn
           do
           agree
           upon
           the
           way
           ,
           the
           manner
           ,
           and
           the
           time
           ,
           when
           this
           satisfaction
           shall
           be
           applyed
           to
           the
           elect
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           when
           they
           come
           to
           believe
           on
           Christ
           .
           The
           Sonn
           did
           not
           make
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           purchase
           justification
           fo●…
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           applyed
           to
           them
           whether
           they
           believed
           or
           no
           ,
           or
           afore
           their
           believing
           ;
           nor
           did
           the
           father
           so
           accept
           it
           .
           But
           this
           was
           the
           appointment
           &
           agreement
           of
           them
           both
           ,
           and
           their
           most
           wise
           and
           holy
           will
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           be
           applyed
           to
           the
           elect
           upon
           their
           believing
           .
           So
           much
           is
           taught
           in
           John
           3.
           16.
           and
           especially
           in
           Joh.
           6.
           
           38
           ,
           39
           ,
           40.
           where
           we
           read
           that
           
             Christ
             came
             down
             from
             heaven
             to
             do
             the
             will
             of
             his
             Father
          
           in
           saving
           of
           the
           ●…ect
           ;
           and
           
             that
             this
             will
             was
          
           (
           not
           that
           any
           should
           have
           li●…
           or
           rig●…ess
           by
           Christ
           without
           believing
           ,
           no
           such
           matter
           ,
           but
           )
           
             that
             ●…soever
             seeth
             the
             Sonn
             ,
             and
             believeth
             on
             him
             ,
             should
             have
             ●…ll
             l●…fe
             :
          
           This
           was
           the
           will
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           that
           which
           was
           performed
           by
           the
           Sonn
           .
           And
           therfore
           that
           a
           man
           should
           actually
           be
           partaker
           of
           the
           justification
           of
           life
           (
           as
           the
           Apostle
           calls
           it
           Rom
           :
           5.
           )
           by
           the
           Sonn
           of
           God
           ,
           afore
           he
           see
           the
           Sonn
           &
           believe
           on
           him
           ,
           is
           contrary
           unto
           the
           appointmēt
           and
           holy
           will
           both
           of
           the
           Father
           &
           the
           Sonn
           .
        
         
           If
           a
           man
           be
           justified
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           when
           he
           doth
           believe
           
           and
           was
           not
           so
           before
           ,
           then
           it
           may
           seem
           that
           God
           is
           changed
           ?
        
         
           This
           doth
           not
           follow
           at
           all
           ,
           if
           we
           speak
           of
           a
           change
           in
           Gods
           
           will
           .
           His
           work
           is
           changed
           indeed
           ,
           and
           the
           state
           of
           the
           creature
           is
           changed
           ,
           but
           no
           change
           at
           all
           in
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           the
           will
           of
           God
           that
           the
           creature
           while
           in
           unbelief
           should
           be
           guilty
           of
           sin
           and
           wrath
           ;
           and
           when
           brought
           unto
           faith
           ,
           should
           then
           bee
           justified
           and
           cleared
           :
           So
           that
           the
           change
           is
           in
           the
           creature
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           the
           will
           of
           God
           .
           When
           the
           world
           was
           created
           ,
           which
           before
           was
           not
           ,
           God
           is
           now
           a
           Creator
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           so
           before
           ,
           yet
           this
           change
           is
           only
           in
           the
           creature
           the
           object
           of
           God
           ,
           will
           ,
           but
           not
           in
           God
           himself
           ,
           nor
           in
           his
           will
           .
           Yet
           one
           m●…ght
           by
           this
           argument
           as
           well
           say
           that
           the
           world
           was
           from
           eternity
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           making
           a
           change
           in
           God
           ,
           as
           say
           for
           that
           reason
           ,
           that
           justification
           is
           from
           eternity
           :
           for
           there
           is
           as
           much
           change
           in
           God
           in
           that
           work
           of
           creation
           ,
           as
           in
           this
           of
           justification
           .
           It
           is
           one
           thing
           
             m●…tare
             voluntatem
             ,
          
           to
           change
           ones
           will
           ,
           another
           thing
           
             velle
             mutationem
             ,
          
           to
           will
           a
           change
           :
           of
           which
           the
           former
           is
           not
           in
           God
           ,
           but
           the
           latter
           ;
           so
           that
           by
           one
           and
           the
           same
           unchangable
           will
           ,
           he
           willeth
           to
           have
           the
           creature
           for
           a
           time
           in
           a
           state
           of
           wrath
           ,
           and
           bondage
           to
           sin
           &
           Satan
           &c
           :
           and
           afterward
           to
           call
           him
           out
           of
           that
           estate
           &
           to
           justifie
           him
           .
           A
           Physitian
           appoints
           his
           patient
           to
           take
           one
           day
           one
           kind
           of
           medicine
           ,
           the
           second
           day
           another
           ,
           and
           the
           third
           day
           another
           ;
           here
           he
           wills
           a
           change
           in
           the
           patient
           without
           any
           change
           of
           will
           in
           himself
           .
           Nor
           is
           there
           any
           change
           in
           God
           ,
           though
           he
           w●…lls
           the
           creature
           in
           time
           of
           its
           unbelief
           to
           be
           in
           a
           state
           of
           guiltiness
           ,
           &
           upon
           its
           believing
           to
           be
           be
           in
           a
           state
           of
           righteousness
           .
        
         
           God
           loves
           his
           elect
           before
           they
           do
           believe
           ,
           and
           therfore
           they
           
           
           are
           justified
           afore
           .
           
             Answ
             :
          
           This
           will
           not
           follow
           neither
           :
        
         
           For
           ,
           can
           not
           God
           love
           with
           a
           love
           of
           purpose
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           effects
           
           of
           that
           love
           must
           needs
           be
           exhibited
           forthwith
           ?
           Then
           we
           must
           say
           the
           elect
           are
           sanctified
           before
           they
           believe
           ,
           and
           gloryfied
           also
           ,
           for
           both
           these
           are
           effects
           &
           fruits
           of
           his
           eternal
           love
           .
           And
           indeed
           wee
           may
           as
           well
           say
           that
           these
           are
           afore
           faith
           ,
           and
           from
           eternity
           ,
           as
           to
           say
           so
           of
           justification
           ,
           because
           all
           these
           are
           fruits
           of
           Gods
           love
           as
           well
           as
           justification
           is
           .
           Yea
           if
           justification
           must
           be
           before
           faith
           ,
           and
           from
           eternity
           ,
           because
           of
           this
           eternal
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           how
           then
           commeth
           it
           to
           pass
           that
           the
           elect
           do
           not
           believe
           from
           eternity
           ?
           For
           sure
           it
           is
           ,
           this
           calling
           of
           the
           elect
           &
           drawing
           them
           to
           Christ
           by
           faith
           ,
           is
           a
           fruit
           of
           God
           ;
           everlasting
           love
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           justification
           is
           ,
           Jer
           :
           31.
           3.
           
           But
           if
           notwithstanding
           this
           love
           of
           God
           we
           can
           yield
           there
           is
           a
           time
           when
           the
           elect
           do
           not
           believe
           ,
           but
           are
           without
           faith
           ,
           wee
           may
           as
           well
           yield
           t●…ere
           is
           a
           time
           when
           they
           are
           not
           justified
           ;
           For
           this
           love
           of
           the
           Lord
           would
           prove
           the
           eternity
           of
           the
           one
           as
           well
           as
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           both
           being
           streams
           from
           the
           same
           fountain
           ,
           and
           fruits
           from
           the
           〈◊〉
           root
           :
           and
           yet
           both
           in
           time
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           them
           a
           qualification
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           Even
           as
           God
           loves
           his
           elect
           afore
           he
           gives
           Christ
           ,
           (
           for
           out
           of
           that
           love
           he
           gave
           Christ
           ,
           Joh.
           3.
           16.
           1
           
           Jo●…n
           4.
           9
           ,
           10.
           )
           and
           yet
           when
           Christ
           is
           given
           ,
           he
           doth
           then
           bestow
           fur●…er
           〈◊〉
           o●…●…is
           love
           ;
           So
           out
           of
           his
           love
           he
           drawes
           the
           soul
           to
           C●…t
           by
           ●…aith
           ,
           Jer
           :
           31.
           3.
           and
           then
           makes
           that
           effect
           of
           his
           love
           a
           〈◊〉
           ●…or
           a
           new
           &
           ●…arther
           effect
           of
           his
           love
           in
           justification
           ;
           even
           as
           justification
           a
           qualification
           for
           gloryfication
           ,
           Rom
           :
           8.
           30.
           
        
         
           If
           justi●…cation
           be
           by
           faith
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           needfull
           for
           every
           soul
           to
           
           labour
           in
           ●…e
           use
           of
           meanes
           for
           the
           attayning
           of
           this
           grace
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           by
           this
           that
           we
           〈◊〉
           be
           justified
           if
           ever
           we
           be
           justified
           .
           Oh
           let
           men
           consider
           what
           a
           blessed
           thing
           it
           is
           to
           be
           justified
           ,
           &
           to
           have
           sin
           pardoned
           Psal.
           32.
           1
           ,
           2
           and
           what
           a
           wofull
           misery
           it
           is
           to
           remain
           under
           the
           guilt
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           to
           ly
           &
           dy
           therin
           ,
           John
           8.
           24.
           
           And
           the
           way
           and
           meanes
           to
           ●…ave
           it
           otherwise
           ,
           to
           escape
           this
           misery
           &
           atta●…
           this
           blessedness
           ,
           is
           this
           faith
           in
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           .
           All
           moral
           vertues
           will
           not
           su●…fice
           without
           this
           ;
           no
           nor
           all
           gifts
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           holy
           dutyes
           of
           obedience
           that
           are
           possible
           to
           be
           found
           where
           this
           faith
           is
           wanting
           .
           Abram
           had
           many
           excellent
           vertues
           ,
           and
           ch●…se
           service
           to
           God
           &
           to
           men
           ,
           and
           yet
           he
           is
           not
           justified
           by
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           by
           〈◊〉
           only
           .
           
             Without
             〈◊〉
             faith
             it
             is
             〈◊〉
             to
             please
             God
             ,
          
           
           Heb
           :
           11.
           6.
           or
           
             to
             escape
             his
             wrath
             &
             everlasting
             condemnation
             ,
          
           Joh.
           3.
           18
           ,
           36.
           
           Mark
           16.
           16.
           
           What
           though
           there
           be
           righteousness
           and
           merit
           inough
           in
           Christ
           ?
           yet
           this
           will
           not
           justifie
           us
           without
           faith
           .
           If
           a
           rich
           man
           would
           bestow
           some
           precious
           pearl
           that
           is
           worth
           thousands
           ,
           and
           thousands
           of
           pounds
           ?
           this
           is
           enough
           indeed
           to
           make
           a
           beggar
           or
           broken-bankrupt
           rich
           ,
           but
           yet
           not
           till
           he
           do
           receive
           it
           .
           Even
           so
           in
           this
           case
           ;
           It
           is
           not
           through
           want
           of
           merit
           and
           righteousness
           in
           Christ
           ,
           but
           through
           want
           of
           faith
           in
           their
           own
           hearts
           ,
           that
           many
           thousand
           sinners
           do
           perish
           everlastingly
           .
        
         
           By
           what
           means
           may
           this
           faith
           be
           attained
           ?
           
        
         
           1
           It
           is
           good
           to
           be
           well
           informed
           of
           the
           misery
           of
           a
           man
           without
           
           faith
           ,
           how
           such
           an
           one
           for
           the
           present
           lyes
           under
           the
           wrath
           and
           displeasure
           of
           God
           Iohn
           3.
           36.
           
           Heb
           :
           11.
           6.
           how
           he
           is
           uncapable
           of
           mercy
           Math
           :
           13.
           last
           .
           Heb
           :
           3.
           last
           .
           how
           the
           meanes
           of
           grace
           will
           never
           do
           him
           good
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           he
           remaines
           in
           that
           condition
           Heb
           :
           4.
           2.
           
           &
           that
           so
           continuing
           ,
           his
           damnation
           is
           certain
           &
           unavoidable
           John
           3.
           18.
           
           Mark
           16.
           16.
           
           If
           these
           things
           were
           well
           considered
           and
           thought
           on
           ,
           it
           might
           by
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           awaken
           secure
           &
           unbelieving
           sinners
           out
           of
           their
           sinfull
           security
           .
        
         
           2
           It
           is
           needfull
           for
           a
           man
           to
           be
           convinced
           that
           naturally
           hee
           wants
           faith
           :
           John
           16.
           8.
           
           Iohn
           3.
           27.
           as
           the
           Apostle
           confesseth
           ,
           Rom
           :
           7.
           18.
           
             in
             me
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             my
             〈◊〉
             there
             dwe●…eth
             no
             good
             th●…ng
             .
          
           Untill
           a
           man
           be
           convinced
           of
           this
           ,
           he
           will
           never
           seek
           for
           faith
           ;
           for
           who
           will
           seek
           for
           that
           ,
           wherof
           he
           feels
           not
           any
           want
           ;
           Nor
           will
           God
           give
           faith
           till
           men
           see
           &
           feel
           their
           want
           &
           need
           of
           it
           ;
           Luke
           1.
           53.
           
           It
           is
           not
           Gods
           manner
           to
           give
           grace
           to
           them
           that
           feel
           no
           want
           of
           grace
           ;
           but
           where
           he
           hath
           a
           purpose
           to
           bestow
           it
           ,
           there
           he
           first
           convinceth
           the
           soul
           of
           its
           want
           .
           It
           is
           need●…ll
           also
           to
           be
           convinced
           of
           a
           mans
           want
           of
           power
           to
           believe
           of
           himself
           :
           Else
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           bring
           a
           faith
           of
           his
           own
           making
           ,
           this
           is
           not
           faith
           of
           a
           right
           stamp
           ,
           for
           that
           is
           a
           
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             operation
             of
             God
             ,
          
           Col.
           2.
           12.
           
           Therfore
           the
           soul
           must
           be
           convinced
           of
           that
           Iohn
           6.
           44.
           and
           have
           the
           experimentall
           feeling
           of
           in
           himself
           ,
           that
           he
           
             can
             not
             co●…e
             to
             Ch●…st
          
           by
           believing
           
             except
             he
             be
             drawn
             ;
          
           and
           therfore
           must
           feelingly
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             Draw
             mee
             that
             I
             may
             runn
             af●…er
             thee
             ,
          
           Cant.
           1.
           4.
           
           Yea
           and
           farther
           ,
           a
           man
           must
           be
           convinced
           of
           his
           great
           &
           d●…ep
           unworthyness
           that
           ever
           God
           should
           wo●…k
           faith
           in
           him
           ,
           or
           give
           the
           grace
           o●…
           believing
           to
           such
           a
           wretch
           ;
           and
           this
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           many
           &
           great
           sins
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           slighting
           
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           grace
           many
           a
           time
           when
           it
           hath
           been
           offered
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           there
           are
           thousands
           others
           in
           whom
           God
           may
           glorifie
           his
           rich
           grace
           ,
           and
           let
           him
           dy
           without
           any
           part
           or
           portion
           therin
           .
           When
           a
           man
           comes
           to
           this
           ,
           then
           if
           God
           work
           faith
           in
           him
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           very
           thankfull
           ,
           and
           give
           God
           the
           glory
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           God
           loves
           to
           dispence
           all
           his
           favours
           in
           such
           a
           way
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             free
             grace
             .
          
           Ephe.
           1.
           6.
           
        
         
           3
           A
           third
           meanes
           for
           the
           begetting
           of
           faith
           ,
           is
           a
           right
           &
           serious
           consideration
           of
           Gods
           promises
           .
           God
           hath
           made
           many
           great
           and
           precious
           promises
           in
           his
           word
           ,
           and
           the
           pondering
           and
           musing
           on
           them
           ,
           is
           one
           special
           meanes
           for
           the
           begetting
           &
           strengthening
           of
           this
           grace
           :
           Acts
           15.
           7.
           and
           Rom
           :
           10
           17.
           
           It
           is
           by
           the
           
             promises
             that
             wee
             are
             made
             partakers
             of
             the
             divine
             nature
             ,
          
           2
           Peter
           1.
           4.
           
           It
           is
           a
           great
           mistake
           in
           some
           poor
           souls
           ,
           to
           think
           that
           the
           promises
           are
           of
           no
           use
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           comfort
           them
           that
           are
           believers
           already
           ,
           yea
           and
           such
           as
           know
           themselves
           so
           to
           bee
           ;
           and
           therfore
           these
           as
           long
           as
           they
           discern
           not
           saith
           in
           themselves
           ,
           they
           dare
           medle
           with
           no
           promises
           ,
           but
           lay
           them
           aside
           and
           let
           them
           ly
           by
           ,
           as
           things
           that
           do
           not
           concern
           them
           ,
           but
           only
           concern
           others
           ;
           wheras
           one
           use
           of
           the
           promises
           is
           for
           the
           begeting
           of
           faith
           .
           And
           therfore
           when
           we
           can
           not
           bring
           Hope
           &
           Faith
           to
           the
           promise
           ,
           we
           must
           go
           to
           the
           promise
           for
           them
           .
           Therfore
           thou
           that
           art
           full
           of
           doubting
           and
           feares
           ,
           do
           thou
           seriously
           consider
           the
           promise
           ,
           weigh
           it
           ,
           think
           much
           on
           it
           ,
           pray
           over
           it
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           give
           thee
           an
           heart
           to
           believe
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           will
           not
           bee
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           think
           again
           ,
           weigh
           it
           again
           ,
           pray
           again
           ,
           &c
           :
           and
           by
           much
           veiwing
           &
           gazing
           on
           it
           .
           God
           may
           work
           faith
           in
           thee
           ,
           though
           thou
           hadst
           none
           before
           ,
           as
           by
           much
           
             beholding
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             glass
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             wee
             are
             changed
             into
             the
             same
             Image
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           3.
           18.
           
           This
           may
           well
           be
           meant
           by
           that
           
             hiding
             of
             the
             Treasure
             ,
          
           Math
           :
           13.
           44
           ,
           45.
           namely
           that
           he
           hides
           the
           promises
           of
           mercy
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           in
           the
           bottom
           of
           his
           heart
           and
           soul
           ,
           by
           serious
           meditation
           and
           consideration
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Particularly
           ,
           it
           is
           good
           to
           consider
           the
           large
           extent
           of
           these
           promises
           ,
           how
           they
           are
           general
           ,
           excluding
           none
           but
           such
           as
           by
           u●…belief
           do
           exclude
           themselves
           ,
           as
           these
           texts
           do
           witness
           ,
           Joh.
           3.
           16.
           
           Rev
           :
           22.
           17.
           
           Isai
           55.
           1.
           
           So
           that
           no
           man
           may
           say
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           I
           be
           elected
           ,
           whether
           God
           purpose
           any
           good
           to
           me
           &c
           :
           For
           the
           promise
           is
           general
           &
           indefinite
           to
           
             whosoever
             will
             receive
             it
          
           
           by
           faith
           .
           The
           freeness
           also
           of
           the
           promise
           should
           be
           considered
           ;
           Isai
           55.
           1.
           
             without
             mo●…y
             ,
             without
             price
             .
          
           What
           can
           be
           more
           free
           then
           gift
           ?
           that
           we
           may
           have
           mercy
           ,
           if
           wee
           will
           receive
           it
           .
           God
           was
           not
           sought
           unto
           by
           fallen
           man
           for
           mercy
           ,
           but
           he
           provides
           a
           means
           of
           mercy
           of
           his
           own
           accord
           ,
           of
           his
           
             own
             love
             ,
          
           John
           3.
           16.
           which
           he
           had
           not
           needed
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           so
           pleased
           him
           .
           Which
           may
           answer
           the
           objection
           that
           the
           soul
           is
           wont
           to
           make
           against
           believing
           ,
           from
           its
           own
           unworthyness
           ,
           as
           not
           daring
           to
           believe
           on
           Christ
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           more
           holy
           ,
           sanctified
           &c
           :
           If
           a
           King
           make
           love
           to
           a
           poor
           milk-maid
           ,
           and
           offer
           himself
           to
           her
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           for
           her
           to
           refuse
           &
           put
           off
           the
           motion
           till
           shee
           be
           a
           Queen
           ,
           for
           if
           shee
           match
           with
           him
           he
           will
           make
           her
           a
           Queen
           though
           he
           do
           not
           find
           her
           one
           .
        
         
           4
           It
           is
           usefull
           in
           this
           case
           to
           think
           much
           and
           consider
           seriously
           of
           him
           that
           makes
           the
           promise
           ;
           
             his
             Name
          
           and
           blessed
           Attributes
           Isai
           50.
           10.
           as
           his
           Power
           ,
           infinitely
           
             able
             to
             do
          
           what
           ever
           we
           need
           ,
           Rom
           :
           4.
           21.
           2
           
           Tim:
           1.
           12.
           
           Math.
           9.
           28.
           
           Psal.
           115.
           3.
           
           So
           his
           
             Truth
             and
             Faithfulness
             ,
          
           that
           never
           did
           nor
           can
           deceive
           ,
           nor
           fayl
           to
           perform
           what
           ever
           he
           promiseth
           ,
           Heb
           :
           6.
           18.
           
           &
           11.
           11.
           
           So
           his
           Grace
           &
           Mercy
           ,
           his
           Wisdom
           &
           Goodness
           ,
           yea
           his
           very
           Justice
           it self
           ,
           might
           be
           helpfull
           in
           this
           case
           ;
           for
           being
           just
           he
           will
           not
           require
           satisfaction
           twice
           ,
           and
           once
           he
           hath
           received
           satis●…action
           in
           the
           sufferings
           and
           obedience
           of
           Christ
           .
           To
           consider
           these
           Attributes
           of
           God
           might
           be
           very
           usefull
           &
           helpfull
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           said
           Psal.
           34.
           5.
           
           
             ●…ey
             looked
             unto
             him
             and
             were
             ligh●…ned
             .
          
           B●…t
           one
           cause
           of
           the
           want
           or
           weakness
           of
           faith
           is
           ,
           that
           men
           look
           too
           much
           at
           creatures
           ,
           at
           sense
           ,
           at
           reason
           ,
           at
           their
           own
           baseness
           ,
           weakness
           ,
           unworthyness
           ,
           and
           look
           not
           sufficiently
           at
           God
           .
        
         
           5
           A
           serious
           consideration
           of
           him
           through
           whom
           all
           the
           promises
           are
           accompl●…hed
           ,
           a●…d
           made
           good
           ,
           might
           be
           also
           helpfull
           in
           this
           matter
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           
             m●…tour
             of
             that
             better
             Covenan●…
             .
             established
             〈◊〉
             better
             promises
             ,
          
           then
           the
           old
           covenant
           was
           ,
           Heb
           :
           8.
           6.
           
           Now
           in
           him
           there
           is
           ,
           1
           
             A●…l
             fullne●…
             ,
          
           Col
           :
           1.
           19.
           
           So
           that
           what
           ever
           we
           want
           it
           is
           fully
           to
           be
           had
           in
           him
           .
           
             In
             h●…
             is
             W●…
             ▪
             Righ●…
             ,
             S●…tification
             ,
             and
             Redemption
             ,
          
           1
           Cor
           :
           1.
           30.
           
           In
           him
           
             is
             life
             ,
          
           Iohn
           14.
           6
           19.
           
           
             Wisdom
          
           Col.
           2.
           3.
           
           
             Righteousness
             ,
          
           Jer.
           23
           6.
           
           
             P●…ace
             ,
          
           Ephe.
           2.
           14.
           
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             &
             Holyness
             above
             ●…easure
             ,
          
           Iohn
           3.
           34.
           
           &
           1.
           16.
           
           
           
             Favour
             with
             God
             ,
          
           Math
           :
           3.
           17.
           
           Col.
           1.
           13.
           
           Power
           to
           conquer
           all
           the
           enemies
           of
           our
           salvation
           ,
           as
           
             being
             King
             of
             kings
             ,
             Lord
             of
             lords
          
           1
           Tim:
           6.
           15.
           
           
             Able
             to
             Succour
             in
             all
             Temptations
             ,
          
           Heb
           :
           2.
           18.
           
           
             Mighty
             to
             Save
             ,
          
           Isai
           63.
           1.
           
           God
           having
           laid
           help
           upon
           him
           ,
           hath
           laid
           help
           
             upon
             one
             that
             is
             Mighty
             ,
          
           Psal.
           89.
           19.
           and
           
             able
             to
             save
             to
             the
             uttermost
             all
             that
             come
             to
             God
             by
             him
             ,
          
           Heb
           :
           7.
           25.
           2
           
           And
           as
           there
           is
           in
           him
           all
           this
           Fullness
           ,
           so
           there
           is
           in
           him
           as
           much
           Freeness
           &
           readiness
           ,
           to
           communicate
           of
           this
           his
           fulness
           unto
           them
           th●…t
           trust
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           sue
           to
           him
           .
           When
           he
           was
           on
           earth
           ,
           he
           invited
           men
           to
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           never
           any
           so
           did
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           holpen
           ;
           and
           his
           heart
           is
           still
           the
           same
           ;
           So
           that
           he
           hath
           not
           lost
           his
           mercy
           by
           receiving
           glory
           ,
           but
           is
           still
           
             a
             mercyfull
             high
             Priest
          
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           poor
           sinners
           Heb
           :
           2.
           17.
           
           So
           that
           
             such
             as
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             in
             no
             wise
             cast
             them
             away
             ,
          
           John
           6.
           37.
           
           Therfore
           let
           
             us
             look
             unto
          
           him
           Isai
           45.
           22.
           and
           seriously
           consider
           
             this
             Apostle
             &
             high
             Priest
             of
             our
             profession
          
           Heb
           :
           3.
           1.
           and
           as
           long
           as
           wee
           so
           do
           ,
           we
           shall
           do
           well
           ;
           but
           if
           we
           turn
           the
           ey
           of
           our
           mind
           from
           him
           ,
           then
           we
           fall
           &
           sink
           through
           unbelief
           :
           even
           as
           it
           were
           with
           Peter
           ,
           who
           as
           long
           as
           he
           kept
           his
           ey
           upon
           Christ
           ,
           he
           walked
           on
           the
           water
           ,
           as
           firmly
           as
           you
           could
           do
           on
           boards
           :
           but
           
             when
             he
             looked
             too
             much
             on
             the
             winds
             and
             waves
             ,
          
           and
           kept
           not
           Christ
           in
           his
           ey
           ,
           
             then
             he
             began
             to
             sink
             ,
          
           Math
           :
           14.
           30.
           
        
         
           6
           Lastly
           ,
           It
           is
           good
           to
           consider
           that
           to
           believe
           is
           not
           only
           lawfull
           ,
           but
           a
           necessary
           commanded
           duty
           ,
           and
           the
           contrary
           a
           very
           grievous
           sin
           .
           Some
           say
           they
           could
           desire
           to
           believe
           ,
           if
           they
           thought
           they
           might
           .
           May
           I
           ?
           dáre
           I
           ,
           saith
           the
           soul
           ,
           apprehend
           the
           promise
           and
           receive
           Christ
           ?
           may
           I
           do
           it
           ?
           which
           is
           as
           if
           one
           should
           say
           ,
           may
           I
           obey
           the
           Commandement
           of
           God
           ?
           may
           I
           do
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ?
           which
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           a
           question
           .
           And
           sure
           it
           is
           ,
           God
           would
           gladly
           have
           yee
           to
           believe
           ,
           if
           it
           might
           be
           after
           him
           ;
           (
           I
           speak
           of
           his
           revealed
           will
           in
           his
           word
           )
           Else
           ,
           what
           means
           that
           protesting
           ,
           that
           
             hee
             delighteth
             not
             in
             the
             death
             of
             a
             sinner
          
           Ezek
           :
           33.
           11.
           
           That
           
             beseeching
             men
             to
             be
             reconciled
             to
             God
          
           2
           Cor
           :
           5.
           20.
           
           That
           
             Commanding
             men
             to
             believe
             ,
          
           1
           Iohn
           3.
           23.
           
           
             Commending
             &
             rewarding
             such
             as
             do
             ,
          
           Math
           :
           15.
           28.
           
           
             Threatning
             &
             pun●…shing
          
           the
           contrary
           Mark
           16.
           16.
           
           Iohn
           3.
           18
           ,
           19
           ,
           36.
           
           Heb
           :
           3.
           last
           .
           And
           therfore
           wheras
           the
           poor
           soul
           saith
           ,
           dare
           I
           believe
           ?
           wee
           might
           rather
           meryeil
           how
           men
           dare
           refuse
           ;
           for
           this
           is
           to
           put
           horrible
           indignity
           
           upon
           God
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           ment
           not
           as
           hee
           sayes
           ,
           but
           deals
           deceltfully
           and
           falsly
           with
           poor
           sinners
           ;
           it
           is
           to
           
             make
             God
             a
             lyer
          
           1
           Iohn
           5.
           10.
           
           As
           if
           the
           God
           of
           Truth
           and
           Faithfullness
           had
           nothing
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           to
           dissemble
           and
           to
           deceive
           poor
           souls
           ;
           which
           should
           be
           an
           abhorring
           to
           our
           thoughts
           to
           imagin
           .
           Consider
           then
           that
           obedience
           is
           better
           then
           complement
           ;
           yea
           better
           then
           sacrifice
           ;
           and
           
             faith
          
           is
           a
           singular
           kind
           of
           
             obedience
             ,
          
           Rom
           :
           1.
           7.
           
           If
           therfore
           the
           question
           be
           ,
           what
           shall
           I
           do
           to
           be
           saved
           ,
           the
           answer
           from
           the
           Lord
           is
           ,
           beleive
           in
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           be
           saved
           :
           Acts
           16.
           30
           ,
           31.
           
           And
           if
           the
           question
           be
           ,
           But
           how
           may
           I
           do
           to
           believe
           ?
           the
           answer
           is
           ,
           Cry
           mightily
           unto
           God
           ,
           the
           giver
           of
           faith
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           bless
           these
           and
           such
           like
           meanes
           for
           the
           working
           of
           this
           precious
           and
           needfull
           grace
           .
        
         
           If
           justification
           be
           by
           faith
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           needfull
           for
           every
           soul
           to
           examin
           and
           try
           themselves
           ,
           whether
           they
           have
           this
           faith
           or
           no
           ,
           
           whether
           they
           be
           true
           believers
           or
           not
           :
           For
           by
           this
           we
           are
           justified
           ,
           and
           without
           this
           faith
           we
           can
           not
           be
           justified
           ,
           nor
           have
           any
           .
           well
           grounded
           assarance
           of
           eternal
           life
           .
           See
           but
           that
           one
           Scripture
           John
           3.
           18
           ,
           36.
           
           
             Hee
             that
             believeth
             hath
             everlasting
             lif●…
             ;
             hee
             that
             believeth
             not
             shall
             not
             see
             life
             ,
             but
             is
             con
             le●…ned
             alrea●…y
             ,
             and
             the
             w●…ath
             of
             God
             abideth
             on
             him
             ,
          
           and
           then
           tell
           me
           whether
           it
           be
           not
           needfull
           for
           men
           to
           try
           whether
           they
           have
           this
           faith
           or
           not
           .
           For
           which
           duty
           we
           have
           also
           a
           plain
           commandment
           ,
           2
           Cor
           :
           13.
           5.
           
           
             Examine
             your selves
             ,
             whether
             ye
             be
             in
             the
             f●…th
             or
             no
             .
          
        
         
           VVhat
           needs
           this
           ?
           For
           are
           we
           not
           all
           believers
           in
           Christ
           ?
           we
           sure
           are
           not
           Infidels
           ?
           
        
         
           
             Answ
             :
          
           1
           
             The
             heart
             is
             deceitfull
          
           Jer
           :
           17.
           9.
           
           So
           that
           many
           think
           themselves
           better
           then
           they
           are
           ,
           Rev
           :
           3.
           17.
           
           Gal.
           6.
           3.
           
           Pro
           :
           30.
           12.
           
           2
           
           It
           is
           most
           certain
           all
           have
           not
           faith
           ,
           but
           many
           an
           one
           lives
           &
           dyes
           utterly
           destitute
           of
           this
           precious
           grace
           2
           Thes.
           3.
           2.
           
           Deat
           :
           32.
           20.
           3
           
           Yea
           many
           that
           enjoy
           the
           Gospel
           live
           under
           the
           means
           ,
           and
           hear
           many
           a
           sermon
           ,
           yet
           many
           of
           these
           l●…ve
           ,
           &
           dy
           without
           faith
           ;
           Heb
           :
           4.
           2.
           
           John
           12.
           37
           ,
           33.
           
           And
           therfore
           let
           it
           not
           seem
           a
           needless
           thing
           to
           examine
           our selves
           whether
           wee
           be
           in
           the
           faith
           or
           no
           .
        
         
           You
           will
           say
           ,
           If
           there
           be
           any
           ,
           or
           many
           that
           want
           faith
           ,
           yet
           you
           are
           none
           of
           that
           number
           .
           
             Answ
             :
          
           Stay
           a
           while
           till
           you
           consider
           some
           signes
           &
           marks
           ,
           wherby
           the
           want
           of
           this
           grace
           may
           
           bee
           known
           :
           which
           are
           such
           as
           these
           .
        
         
           1
           From
           the
           generall
           nature
           of
           faith
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           supernaturall
           work
           of
           God
           ,
           Math
           :
           16.
           17.
           
           Iohn
           6.
           44.
           
           Eph.
           1.
           19.
           
           Col
           :
           2.
           12.
           
           And
           therfore
           let
           a
           man
           have
           nothing
           ,
           but
           what
           he
           hath
           by
           nature
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           most
           certain
           he
           hath
           no
           faith
           ;
           there
           is
           so
           much
           Athisme
           ,
           unbelief
           ,
           distrust
           ,
           carnal
           confidence
           &c
           :
           in
           the
           natural
           and
           corrupt
           heart
           of
           man
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           may
           presume
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           may
           despair
           ,
           yet
           while
           he
           hath
           no
           more
           but
           what
           he
           hath
           by
           nature
           ,
           it
           is
           certain
           he
           neither
           doth
           nor
           can
           believe
           .
           Yea
           though
           he
           may
           perform
           some
           acts
           of
           moral
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           at
           the
           least
           in
           outward
           things
           ,
           there
           being
           some
           seeds
           as
           it
           were
           for
           such
           things
           left
           in
           nature
           Rom
           :
           2.
           14.
           yet
           there
           are
           no
           seeds
           left
           at
           all
           for
           Evangelical
           faith
           ;
           but
           this
           must
           be
           wrought
           and
           created
           by
           the
           supernatural
           &
           Almighty
           power
           of
           God
           .
           Which
           shews
           the
           faith
           of
           many
           to
           be
           vain
           ,
           and
           nothing
           but
           a
           meer
           conceit
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           nothing
           in
           them
           but
           meer
           nature
           ,
           nothing
           that
           needed
           any
           Almighty
           power
           for
           the
           producing
           of
           it
           :
           their
           faith
           is
           but
           a
           faith
           of
           their
           own
           making
           ,
           they
           never
           having
           found
           any
           great
           difficulty
           in
           beleiving
           ;
           that
           we
           may
           say
           their
           faith
           is
           too
           easily
           gotten
           to
           be
           ought
           worth
           .
        
         
           2
           A
           second
           signe
           may
           be
           taken
           from
           the
           means
           of
           working
           faith
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           ministery
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           by
           ministers
           sent
           of
           God
           for
           that
           purpose
           ;
           so
           much
           is
           plainly
           taught
           in
           Rom
           :
           10.
           14
           ,
           15
           ,
           17.
           
           Acts
           15.
           7.
           2
           Cor
           3.
           5.
           
           And
           therfore
           where
           there
           is
           faith
           ,
           there
           can
           not
           but
           be
           an
           high
           prizing
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           ministers
           therof
           ,
           as
           the
           instrumental
           cause
           &
           means
           of
           faith
           .
           A
           man
           can
           not
           esteem
           lightly
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           if
           he
           have
           any
           faith
           ,
           because
           by
           the
           word
           his
           faith
           was
           begotten
           :
           nor
           lightly
           esteem
           of
           the
           ministers
           ,
           because
           by
           them
           in
           these
           dayes
           the
           Lord
           usually
           begetteth
           faith
           :
           For
           the
           former
           of
           these
           see
           Psal.
           119.
           93.
           
           &
           Jer
           :
           15.
           16.
           
           
             I
             will
             never
             forget
             thy
             Precepts
             ,
             by
             them
             thou
             hast
             quickned
             ●…ee
             ;
             they
             are
             the
             joy
             &
             rejoycing
             of
             my
             heart
             :
          
           And
           for
           the
           latter
           see
           Rom
           :
           10.
           15.
           
           Gal.
           4.
           15.
           
           
             How
             beautifull
             are
             the
             feet
             of
             such
             men
             ?
             they
             would
             have
             pull●…
             out
             their
             eyes
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             been
             possible
             to
             have
             given
             Paul
             .
          
           VVhat
           shall
           then
           be
           thought
           of
           them
           that
           lightly
           esteem
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ?
           To
           hear
           it
           ,
           or
           not
           to
           hear
           ir
           ,
           are
           much
           what
           both
           alike
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           come
           to
           the
           assembly
           ,
           they
           regard
           but
           little
           how
           they
           there
           behave
           themselves
           ,
           but
           take
           
           liberty
           to
           wandring
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           gazing
           looks
           ,
           or
           else
           fall
           fast
           asleep
           it
           may
           be
           by
           half
           a
           dozen
           at
           a
           time
           .
           If
           these
           men
           have
           any
           faith
           it
           was
           begotten
           by
           the
           word
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           have
           none
           ,
           yet
           if
           they
           ever
           must
           haue
           any
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           begotten
           by
           this
           means
           .
           And
           is
           it
           possible
           they
           should
           have
           any
           faith
           ,
           or
           any
           true
           desire
           of
           faith
           ,
           who
           do
           no
           more
           esteem
           the
           meanes
           therof
           ?
           And
           what
           may
           bee
           thought
           of
           them
           that
           despise
           the
           ministers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ?
           who
           are
           so
           farr
           from
           counting
           their
           feet
           beautifull
           ,
           that
           they
           rather
           take
           pleasure
           to
           vex
           them
           ,
           molest
           them
           ,
           or
           suffer
           them
           almost
           to
           starve
           for
           want
           of
           necessaries
           ?
           It
           is
           by
           the
           ministers
           of
           Christ
           that
           men
           are
           brought
           to
           believe
           ;
           and
           can
           they
           be
           coūted
           believers
           ,
           by
           whom
           the
           faithfull
           ministers
           of
           Christ
           are
           dispised
           or
           lightly
           esteemed
           ?
        
         
           3
           A
           third
           evidence
           against
           many
           ,
           that
           they
           want
           this
           grace
           of
           faith
           ,
           may
           be
           taken
           from
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           subject
           in
           whom
           this
           faith
           is
           wrought
           ,
           which
           is
           none
           other
           but
           a
           poor
           lost
           humbled
           soul
           ,
           a
           soul
           that
           is
           convinced
           of
           its
           sinfulness
           &
           wretchedness
           ,
           of
           its
           inability
           to
           help
           it self
           ,
           and
           of
           its
           utter
           unworthynes
           ,
           to
           receive
           any
           help
           or
           mercy
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           therfore
           mourning
           in
           the
           sease
           herof
           .
           Such
           as
           these
           are
           the
           men
           that
           are
           invited
           to
           come
           to
           Christ
           Math
           :
           11.
           28.
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           believe
           on
           him
           ;
           and
           such
           as
           these
           it
           is
           whom
           
             hee
             came
             to
             seek
             and
             to
             save
             ,
          
           Luke
           19.
           10.
           but
           
             did
             not
             come
             to
             call
             others
          
           Math
           :
           9.
           13.
           
           And
           therfore
           where
           this
           is
           wanting
           ,
           we
           can
           not
           see
           that
           there
           can
           be
           any
           faith
           .
           And
           the
           reason
           is
           plain
           ,
           because
           till
           men
           be
           brought
           to
           this
           ,
           they
           neither
           will
           nor
           can
           believe
           .
           That
           they
           will
           not
           ,
           is
           evident
           in
           the
           Jews
           ,
           who
           through
           want
           of
           this
           that
           here
           is
           spoken
           of
           ,
           
             did
             not
             submit
             to
             the
             righteousness
             of
             God
             in
          
           Christ
           Jesus
           Rom
           :
           10.
           3.
           and
           for
           this
           cause
           ,
           our
           Saviour
           tells
           them
           John
           5.
           40.
           
             yee
             will
             not
             c●…e
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             y●…
             may
             have
             life
             .
          
           Till
           the
           prodigal
           had
           spent
           all
           his
           portion
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           feel
           himself
           be
           in
           want
           ,
           he
           never
           thought
           of
           returning
           to
           his
           fathers
           house
           Luke
           15.
           
           And
           that
           without
           this
           humble
           &
           lowly
           frame
           ,
           men
           can
           not
           believe
           is
           plain
           from
           that
           of
           our
           Saviour
           John
           5.
           44.
           
             how
             c●…n
             ●…ee
             believe
             ,
             who
             seek
             honour
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             an●…
             seek
             not
             the
             honour
             ●…t
             commeth
             from
             God
             only
             ?
          
           So
           that
           till
           men
           be
           changed
           from
           this
           spirit
           of
           pride
           ,
           self-conceitedness
           ,
           and
           vain
           glory
           ,
           and
           be
           brought
           to
           true
           abasement
           of
           spirit
           ,
           and
           sel●…-denyall
           ,
           our
           saviour
           tell
           ,
           us
           they
           will
           not
           ,
           nay
           they
           can
           not
           believe
           .
           How
           shall
           a
           man
           swim
           as
           long
           as
           he
           feels
           the
           ground
           with
           his
           feet
           ?
           how
           shall
           he
           build
           his
           house
           
           upon
           the
           rock
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           the
           sand
           is
           not
           by
           deep
           digging
           removed
           and
           cast
           away
           ?
           Luke
           6.
           48.
           
           In
           like
           sort
           ;
           how
           shall
           a
           man
           believe
           till
           he
           be
           taken
           off
           from
           all
           his
           own
           bottom
           ,
           by
           a
           spirit
           of
           humiliation
           ,
           being
           clearly
           convinced
           of
           his
           own
           wickedness
           ,
           weakness
           ,
           &
           unworthyness
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           bitterly
           mourning
           in
           the
           sight
           &
           sence
           therof
           ,
           and
           lamenting
           after
           Christ
           ?
           Till
           men
           bee
           brought
           to
           this
           in
           some
           measure
           of
           truth
           ,
           there
           can
           not
           be
           any
           saving
           faith
           :
           Till
           the
           
             fallow
             ground
          
           of
           a
           proud
           &
           hard
           heart
           
             be
             broken
             up
             ,
          
           men
           do
           but
           
             sow
             among
             thorns
             ,
          
           Jer
           :
           4.
           3
           ,
           4.
           the
           faith
           which
           they
           have
           is
           but
           a
           temporary
           faith
           at
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           will
           not
           continue
           ,
           because
           the
           stoniness
           of
           the
           heart
           hath
           not
           been
           removed
           by
           the
           work
           of
           Gods
           spirit
           in
           conviction
           ,
           contrition
           ,
           &
           humiliatiō
           ;
           Math
           :
           13.
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           20
           ,
           21.
           
           And
           from
           this
           it
           is
           that
           so
           many
           professors
           do
           so
           fearfully
           fall
           away
           ;
           that
           one
           becomes
           a
           meer
           worldling
           ,
           an
           other
           falls
           to
           profaneness
           &
           loose
           living
           ,
           another
           turns
           opinionist
           ,
           drinking
           in
           the
           poyson
           of
           some
           pernicious
           tenent
           ;
           all
           this
           apostacy
           is
           because
           they
           never
           were
           believers
           in
           truth
           ,
           for
           then
           they
           should
           not
           have
           fallen
           away
           ,
           and
           why
           were
           they
           not
           believers
           in
           truth
           ?
           even
           from
           hence
           ,
           because
           the
           stoutness
           &
           stoniness
           of
           their
           hearts
           was
           never
           taken
           away
           .
           Oh
           therfore
           all
           you
           that
           are
           professors
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           think
           ye
           do
           believe
           ,
           examin
           well
           your selves
           upon
           this
           point
           of
           true
           humiliation
           ;
           for
           if
           there
           you
           be
           not
           right
           ,
           your
           faith
           is
           not
           right
           ,
           nor
           will
           it
           hold
           out
           and
           continue
           in
           the
           day
           of
           tryall
           .
        
         
           4
           A
           fourth
           triall
           may
           be
           taken
           from
           the
           object
           of
           faith
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           to
           be
           considered
           the
           object
           of
           faith
           
             quae
             justificat
             ,
          
           and
           
             qua
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
          
           doth
           justifie
           ,
           and
           
             as
          
           it
           doth
           justifie
           :
           In
           the
           former
           respect
           ,
           the
           object
           of
           ●…aith
           is
           the
           
             whole
             word
             of
             God
             ;
          
           Acts
           24.
           14.
           what
           God
           can
           speak
           ,
           it
           can
           &
           doth
           believe
           ,
           when
           it
           knowes
           it
           ●…o
           be
           spoken
           of
           God
           .
           which
           discovers
           the
           faith
           of
           many
           to
           be
           〈◊〉
           ,
           because
           though
           they
           say
           they
           b●…lieve
           the
           promises
           ,
           yet
           th●…y
           believe
           not
           the
           comm●…ndements
           ,
           for
           then
           they
           would
           obey
           t●…em
           ,
           and
           ass●…nt
           to
           them
           with
           their
           whole
           hearts
           ;
           nor
           do
           they
           bel●…eve
           the
           threatning
           ,
           ●…or
           then
           they
           d●…rst
           not
           so
           securely
           continue
           in
           sin
           ,
           but
           would
           surely
           
             tremble
             &
             be
             afraid
          
           because
           of
           them
           ;
           as
           Psal.
           119.
           12●…
           .
           Isai
           66.
           2
           ,
           5.
           
           Holy
           David
           
             did
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Com●…
             〈◊〉
          
           Psal.
           119
           ,
           66.
           and
           so
           did
           blessed
           Paul
           ,
           confessing
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             ●…y
             ,
             and
             the
             Commandement
             to
             be
             holy
             ,
             just
             and
             g●…
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             such
             as
             he
             delighted
             in
             ,
          
           Rom
           :
           7.
           12
           ,
           22.
           
           As
           for
           them
           that
           can
           not
           endure
           to
           be
           ruled
           by
           the
           Law
           &
           the
           Commandements
           of
           it
           ,
           nor
           to
           be
           awed
           by
           its
           threatnings
           ,
           their
           faith
           is
           not
           sound
           ,
           as
           not
           believing
           the
           whole
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           though
           they
           pretend
           a
           belief
           of
           that
           part
           which
           consists
           of
           promises
           .
           In
           the
           latter
           respect
           the
           object
           of
           faith
           is
           Christ
           only
           ,
           and
           his
           righteousness
           :
           Hee
           is
           that
           blessed
           promised
           seed
           ,
           that
           is
           chiefly
           intended
           in
           the
           promise
           to
           Abram
           ,
           and
           which
           his
           faith
           did
           mainly
           look
           at
           John
           8.
           56.
           and
           is
           the
           object
           of
           true
           faith
           as
           it
           doth
           justifie
           &
           save
           ;
           Acts
           16.
           31.
           
           Joh.
           3.
           16
           ,
           36.
           
           Therfore
           where
           there
           is
           this
           faith
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           many
           thoughts
           of
           Christ
           ,
           many
           desires
           after
           him
           ,
           many
           longings
           for
           him
           ,
           an
           high
           prizing
           of
           him
           ,
           to
           
             count
             him
             precious
          
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           6
           ,
           7.
           
             the
             cheifest
             of
             ten
             thousands
          
           Cant
           :
           5.
           10.
           
           
             A
             pea●…l
             &
             treasure
             ,
             worthy
             to
             bee
             bought
             with
             the
             sale
             of
             all
             that
             ever
             a
             man
             hath
          
           Math
           :
           13.
           44
           ,
           46.
           and
           that
           all
           other
           things
           
             are
             but
             loss
             and
             dung
             in
             comparison
             of
             this
             Christ
             and
             his
             righteousness
             ,
          
           Phil.
           3.
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           Therfore
           where
           the
           soul
           scarce
           ever
           thinks
           of
           Christ
           ,
           or
           doth
           not
           much
           esteem
           him
           and
           prize
           him
           ,
           or
           not
           so
           esteem
           him
           as
           to
           co●…nt
           health
           ,
           wealth
           ,
           freinds
           ,
           liberty
           ,
           life
           it self
           ,
           and
           all
           a
           mans
           own
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           what
           ever
           can
           be
           named
           amongst
           creatures
           ,
           to
           be
           all
           nothing
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           this
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           there
           we
           may
           be
           well
           assured
           that
           as
           yet
           there
           is
           not
           any
           faith
           ,
           Luke
           14.
           26.
           
        
         
           5
           Lastly
           ,
           Such
           an
           excellent
           grace
           as
           faith
           ,
           can
           not
           be
           without
           many
           excellent
           effects
           &
           fruits
           :
           such
           as
           are
           Humility
           ,
           Purity
           ,
           Love
           ,
           weanedness
           from
           the
           world
           ,
           &
           the
           like
           .
           First
           for
           
             Humility
             ,
          
           a
           soul
           that
           is
           lifted
           up
           with
           high
           conceits
           of
           its
           self
           is
           destitute
           of
           faith
           ,
           for
           such
           a
           frame
           ,
           and
           true
           faith
           are
           quite
           contrary
           &
           inconsistant
           ;
           Hab
           :
           2.
           4.
           therfore
           the
           text
           saith
           ,
           the
           
             soul
             of
             such
             an
             one
             is
             not
             upright
             in
             him
             :
          
           Look
           at
           them
           that
           have
           been
           most
           eminent
           in
           faith
           ,
           as
           David
           ,
           Paul
           ,
           the
           Centurion
           ,
           the
           woman
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           find
           they
           have
           ever
           been
           low-thoughted
           of
           themselves
           ;
           Psal.
           131.
           1
           ,
           2.
           Eph.
           3.
           8.
           1
           
           Tim:
           1.
           15.
           1
           Cor
           :
           15.
           9.
           
           Math
           :
           8.
           
           〈◊〉
           .
           Math
           :
           15.
           27.
           
           For
           
             Purity
             ,
          
           faith
           doth
           fetch
           such
           vertue
           from
           the
           blood
           and
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           pro●…ise
           ,
           as
           doth
           so
           
             purifie
             the
             heart
             ,
          
           Acts
           15.
           9.
           
           &
           26.
           18.
           that
           it
           can
           not
           
             allow
             of
          
           any
           sin
           ,
           but
           
             unfainedly
             hates
          
           it
           all
           ,
           Rom
           :
           7.
           15.
           and
           
             loves
          
           holyness
           ,
           Psal.
           119.
           5
           ,
           97.
           
           And
           for
           
             weanedness
          
           from
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           example
           of
           Moses
           in
           notable
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           faith
           
             ref●…sed
             all
             the
          
           
           
             pleasures
             ,
             profits
             ,
             and
             preferments
             of
             Pharaohs
             Court
             :
             preferring
             the
             society
             of
             the
             saints
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             rebuke
             of
             Christ
          
           before
           them
           all
           :
           Heb
           :
           11.
           25
           ,
           26.
           
           And
           therfore
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           
             faith
             is
             the
             victory
             that
             overcomes
             the
             world
             ,
          
           1
           John
           5.
           4.
           
           So
           that
           by
           it
           the
           heart
           is
           preserved
           from
           being
           too
           much
           
             discouraged
             ,
          
           when
           worldly
           comforts
           are
           wanting
           ,
           1
           Sam
           :
           30.
           6.
           
           Hab
           :
           3.
           17
           ,
           18.
           and
           taught
           so
           much
           the
           more
           to
           draw
           neer
           to
           God
           at
           such
           times
           Psal.
           56.
           3.
           
           &
           109.
           4.
           
        
         
           Lastly
           this
           faith
           doth
           
             so
             work
             by
             love
             ,
          
           Gal.
           5.
           6.
           
           (
           and
           love
           wee
           know
           is
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           the
           Law
           Rom
           :
           13.
           10.
           
           )
           that
           where
           there
           is
           this
           faith
           ,
           there
           can
           not
           but
           be
           obedience
           to
           all
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           Heb
           :
           11.
           8.
           
           &c
           :
           and
           the
           more
           faith
           the
           more
           obedience
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           good
           works
           ;
           wheras
           a
           faith
           that
           hath
           not
           works
           is
           dead
           ,
           &
           no
           better
           then
           the
           saith
           of
           Divels
           ,
           Jam
           :
           2.
           19
           ,
           20.
           
        
         
           If
           now
           upon
           examination
           &
           triall
           ,
           a
           man
           shall
           find
           himself
           without
           faith
           ,
           oh
           then
           let
           such
           an
           one
           bewayl
           his
           condition
           ,
           and
           seek
           unto
           God
           for
           this
           precious
           faith
           ,
           in
           the
           use
           of
           such
           meanes
           as
           were
           mentioned
           in
           the
           precedent
           use
           .
           But
           if
           it
           shall
           be
           found
           upon
           d●…e
           and
           serious
           〈◊〉
           to
           be
           otherwise
           ,
           then
           let
           such
           a
           man
           bee
           unfeynedly
           thankfull
           &
           comfortable
           ,
           &
           that
           shall
           be
           the
           next
           use
           .
        
         
           For
           if
           justification
           be
           by
           faith
           ,
           then
           they
           that
           truely
           believe
           
           can
           never
           be
           sufficiently
           thankfull
           ,
           inasmuch
           as
           now
           they
           are
           counted
           just
           &
           righteous
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           .
           Consider
           either
           the
           contrary
           to
           this
           justified
           estate
           ,
           or
           the
           thing
           it self
           ,
           and
           wee
           shall
           see
           there
           is
           in
           it
           marvello●…s
           great
           cause
           to
           be
           thankfull
           and
           rejoyce
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           former
           ;
           let
           these
           particulars
           be
           minded
           :
        
         
           1
           That
           it
           is
           amongst
           the
           greatest
           of
           miseryes
           ,
           when
           a
           man
           shall
           be
           without
           the
           forgivness
           of
           his
           sinns
           :
           So
           much
           is
           manifest
           by
           the
           
             lamentations
          
           of
           the
           godly
           ,
           who
           have
           greatly
           lamented
           this
           thing
           ,
           Psal.
           90.
           8.
           
           Job
           7.
           20
           ,
           21.
           
           As
           also
           by
           the
           
             Imprecations
          
           against
           the
           wicked
           ,
           against
           whom
           it
           is
           wished
           as
           the
           greatest
           evill
           ,
           that
           
             the●…r
             sinns
             migh●…
             not
             be
             covered
             ,
             nor
             blotted
             out
             ,
          
           Nehe.
           4.
           5.
           
           Psal.
           109.
           14.
           
           The
           
             Com●…inations
          
           also
           of
           God
           do
           shew
           the
           same
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           threatned
           &
           denounced
           against
           men
           as
           one
           of
           the
           sorest
           of
           evill●…
           ,
           that
           
             their
             sinns
             shall
             ly
             down
             with
             them
             in
             the
             dust
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             ●…y
             in
             their
             sinns
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Lord
             will
             never
             forget
             their
             wicked
             works
             ,
          
           Job
           20.
           11.
           
           Iohn
           8.
           24.
           
           Am●…s
           8.
           7.
           
           And
           Lastly
           ,
           when
           the
           Apostle
           reckons
           up
           the
           inconveniencies
           &
           mischiefs
           that
           must
           unavoidably
           follow
           ,
           if
           Christ
           be
           not
           risen
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           he
           names
           
           this
           as
           one
           of
           the
           worst
           ,
           that
           then
           we
           are
           yet
           in
           our
           sins
           :
           
             If
             Christ
             be
             not
             risen
          
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             then
             is
             our
             preaching
             vain
             ,
             and
             your
             faith
             vain
             ,
             yea
             and
             yee
             are
             yet
             in
             your
             sinns
          
           1
           Cor
           :
           15.
           14
           ,
           17.
           
           All
           which
           do
           clearly
           shew
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           dolefull
           &
           dreadfull
           condition
           to
           be
           without
           the
           the
           pardon
           &
           forgivness
           of
           sinns
           .
        
         
           2
           As
           dolefull
           &
           dreadfull
           as
           it
           is
           ,
           yet
           till
           a
           man
           attain
           this
           benefit
           of
           justification
           ,
           all
           his
           sins
           do
           remain
           in
           Gods
           sight
           as
           fresh
           &
           clear
           ,
           as
           the
           very
           day
           when
           they
           were
           first
           cōmitted
           :
           therfore
           they
           are
           said
           to
           be
           
             written
             with
             a
             pen
             of
             yron
             ,
             and
             the
             point
             of
             a
             diamond
          
           Jer
           :
           17.
           1.
           
             to
             be
             sowed
             up
             as
             in
             a
             bagg
             &
             sealed
          
           Iob
           14.
           17.
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           or
           hard
           to
           find
           And
           our
           Saviour
           speaking
           of
           such
           as
           then
           were
           ,
           (
           many
           of
           them
           at
           least
           )
           dead
           &
           gone
           ,
           saith
           ,
           (
           not
           they
           were
           ,
           but
           )
           
             they
             are
             theevs
             and
             robbers
             ,
          
           Iohn
           10.
           8.
           intimating
           that
           the
           guilt
           of
           those
           sinns
           did
           cleave
           unto
           them
           ,
           fresh
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           to
           that
           day
           ,
           So
           Judas
           is
           a
           traitor
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           Cain
           a
           murtherer
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           all
           unbelieving
           sinners
           ,
           unjustified
           persons
           ,
           whether
           alive
           or
           dead
           ,
           the
           guilt
           of
           all
           their
           sinns
           doth
           remain
           upon
           them
           to
           this
           day
           .
        
         
           3
           And
           if
           so
           ,
           then
           though
           conscience
           may
           be
           asleep
           and
           benummed
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           yet
           the
           time
           will
           come
           when
           it
           will
           awake
           ,
           to
           the
           galling
           ,
           and
           vexing
           and
           tormenting
           of
           the
           guilty
           soul
           ,
           with
           most
           dreadfull
           terrours
           &
           horrours
           ;
           hence
           we
           read
           of
           Cain
           crying
           out
           in
           the
           anguish
           of
           his
           soul
           ,
           
             my
             sin
             is
             greater
             then
             I
             can
             bear
             ,
          
           Gen
           :
           4.
           13.
           and
           of
           Judas
           crying
           out
           ,
           
             I
             have
             sinned
             in
             betraying
             innocent
             blood
             ,
          
           &
           in
           dispair
           going
           to
           the
           
             halter
          
           to
           let
           out
           his
           wretched
           soul
           ,
           Math
           :
           27.
           4
           ,
           5.
           
           Yea
           &
           Josephs
           brethren
           apprehending
           themselves
           in
           some
           danger
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           have
           this
           dolefull
           ditty
           in
           their
           mouths
           ,
           
             wee
             are
             verily
             guilty
             concerning
             our
             brother
             ,
             in
             that
             we
             saw
             the
             anguish
             of
             his
             soul
             when
             he
             besought
             us
             ,
             and
             wee
             would
             not
             hear
             ;
             and
             therfore
             is
             this
             evill
             come
             upon
             us
             ,
          
           Gen
           :
           42.
           21.
           
           So
           that
           if
           sin
           be
           unpardoned
           ,
           though
           conscience
           for
           the
           present
           may
           be
           asleep
           and
           quiet
           ;
           yet
           a
           time
           will
           come
           when
           this
           sleepy
           Lyon
           will
           awake
           and
           roar
           .
        
         
           4
           And
           this
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           guilt
           of
           sin
           remain
           ,
           the
           punishment
           therof
           can
           not
           alwayes
           be
           avoided
           ,
           though
           it
           may
           bee
           forborn
           or
           with-holden
           for
           a
           time
           .
           For
           the
           Lord
           is
           a
           just
           God
           ,
           
             and
             will
             by
             no
             means
             clear
             the
             guilty
          
           Exod
           :
           34.
           7.
           but
           
             tribulation
             &
             anguish
             ,
             indignation
             and
             wrath
             ,
             shall
             one
             day
             take
             hold
             of
             every
             one
          
           
           
             that
             doth
             evill
             ,
             on
             the
             Iew
             first
             and
             also
             on
             the
             gentiles
          
           Rom
           :
           2.
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           Sinn
           makes
           a
           man
           indebted
           to
           Gods
           justice
           ,
           and
           considering
           what
           God
           is
           ,
           how
           his
           wrath
           is
           
             a
             consuming
             fire
             ,
          
           Heb
           :
           12.
           last
           .
           it
           must
           needs
           therfore
           be
           
             a
             fearfull
             thing
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
          
           this
           
             living
             God
             ,
          
           Heb
           :
           10.
           31.
           
           
             For
             how
             can
             a
             mans
             heart
             endure
             ,
             or
             his
             hands
             bee
             strong
             in
             the
             day
             that
             God
             shall
             deal
             with
             him
          
           Ezek
           :
           22.
           14.
           
             who
             can
             dwell
             with
             that
             devouring
             fyre
             ?
             who
             can
             stand
             with
             those
             everlasting
             burnings
             ?
          
           Isai
           33.
           14.
           
        
         
           Such
           a
           dolefull
           thing
           it
           is
           to
           have
           sin
           unpardoned
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           unjustified
           .
        
         
           But
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           See
           what
           happiness
           it
           is
           to
           have
           sinn
           remitted
           ,
           and
           the
           person
           justified
           :
           1
           It
           is
           acknowledged
           by
           David
           ,
           Hezekiah
           ,
           and
           others
           as
           a
           point
           
             of
             great
             blessedness
             ,
          
           Psal.
           32.
           1
           ,
           2.
           Isai
           38.
           17.
           
           Psal.
           85.
           2.
           2
           
           It
           is
           also
           promised
           as
           a
           speciall
           blessing
           of
           the
           new
           covenant
           ,
           
             that
             God
             will
             therin
             forgive
             the
             iniquities
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             remember
             their
             sinns
             no
             more
             .
          
           Jer
           :
           31.
           34.
           3
           
           The
           godly
           have
           earnestly
           sought
           it
           at
           Gods
           hands
           by
           prayer
           ,
           which
           they
           would
           not
           have
           done
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           in
           their
           esteem
           a
           great
           blessing
           ,
           Hosea
           14.
           2.
           Psal.
           25.
           18.
           
           &
           51.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           9.
           4
           
           It
           is
           such
           a
           blessing
           as
           that
           if
           it
           be
           once
           graunted
           ,
           it
           shall
           never
           be
           recalled
           ,
           but
           shall
           abide
           for
           ever
           ;
           sinns
           ,
           once
           pardoned
           are
           
             so
             cast
             into
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
          
           Mich.
           7.
           19.
           that
           they
           can
           
             never
             be
             found
             any
             more
          
           Jer
           :
           50.
           20.
           
             nor
             will
             God
             call
             them
             to
             remembrance
             again
          
           Jer
           :
           31.
           34.
           5
           
           It
           is
           such
           a
           compleat
           and
           perfect
           blessing
           ,
           that
           God
           doth
           not
           only
           pardon
           some
           of
           the
           sinns
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           but
           even
           
             all
             their
             sinns
             &
             trespasses
          
           whatsoever
           ;
           1
           Iohn
           1.
           7.
           
           Col
           :
           2.
           13.
           
           Psal.
           51.
           7.
           
           Isai
           1.
           18.
           6
           
           And
           on
           this
           ground
           they
           are
           bidden
           
             be
             of
             good
             comfort
          
           Math
           :
           9.
           2.
           and
           the
           Prophets
           must
           speak
           
             comfortably
          
           unto
           them
           ,
           
             because
             their
             uniquity
             was
             pardoned
          
           Isai
           40.
           1
           ,
           2.
           7
           
           It
           is
           such
           a
           blessing
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           undoubtedly
           be
           followed
           with
           eternall
           life
           and
           glory
           ,
           Tit.
           3.
           7.
           
           Rom
           :
           8.
           30.
           which
           may
           be
           one
           reason
           ,
           why
           it
           is
           called
           
             justification
             of
             life
          
           Rom
           :
           5.
           18.
           
        
         
           All
           which
           things
           considred
           ,
           both
           the
           misery
           of
           being
           still
           under
           the
           guilt
           of
           sin
           ,
           as
           unpardoned
           ,
           &
           the
           happiness
           of
           a
           justified
           estate
           ,
           They
           therfore
           that
           have
           title
           to
           such
           a
           great
           blessing
           as
           justification
           is
           ,
           have
           cause
           for
           ever
           to
           be
           comforted
           ,
           to
           be
           thankfull
           to
           God
           for
           so
           great
           a
           blessing
           ;
           And
           all
           this
           is
           the
           portion
           of
           true
           believers
           ;
           
           For
           they
           are
           the
           men
           to
           whom
           the
           Lord
           doth
           not
           impute
           sin
           ,
           but
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           whom
           he
           justifies
           freely
           by
           his
           grace
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           so
           that
           as
           righteousness
           was
           imputed
           to
           Abram
           ,
           even
           so
           it
           is
           and
           shall
           be
           to
           all
           that
           are
           believers
           ,
           who
           are
           the
           children
           of
           Abram
           ,
           
             righteousness
             shall
             be
             imputed
             to
             them
             also
             ;
          
           Rom
           :
           4.
           5
           ,
           11
           ,
           23
           ,
           24.
           
           Gal.
           3.
           7
           ,
           9.
           
           Rom
           :
           3.
           22
           ,
           25
           ,
           26
           ,
           30.
           
           Act
           10.
           43.
           
           &
           13.
           39.
           
        
         
           Know
           therfore
           all
           you
           that
           are
           true
           believers
           in
           Christ
           ,
           that
           your
           sinns
           are
           pardoned
           ,
           and
           your
           persons
           justified
           &
           accepted
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           :
           God
           is
           now
           reconciled
           to
           you
           through
           his
           dear
           Son
           ,
           &
           your
           sins
           shall
           never
           be
           laid
           unto
           your
           charge
           ,
           for
           you
           are
           justified
           and
           cleared
           in
           Gods
           sight
           ,
           and
           
             therfore
             be
             glad
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             yee
             just
          
           and
           justified
           persons
           ,
           and
           
             shout
             for
             joy
             all
             yee
             that
             are
             upright
             in
             hear●…
             ;
          
           Psal.
           32.
           11.
           
        
         
           But
           what
           need
           ;
           much
           to
           be
           said
           for
           the
           comforting
           of
           believers
           ?
           will
           not
           they
           be
           forward
           of
           themselves
           to
           take
           the
           comfort
           of
           
           their
           justification
           ?
        
         
           Many
           indeed
           that
           are
           destitute
           of
           faith
           are
           forward
           enough
           ,
           &
           too
           much
           to
           apply
           comfort
           to
           themselves
           ,
           when
           it
           doth
           not
           belong
           
           unto
           them
           ,
           as
           Currs
           in
           the
           house
           are
           ready
           to
           snatch
           at
           t●…e
           childrens
           bread
           ,
           and
           run
           away
           with
           it
           as
           if
           it
           were
           a
           portion
           for
           them
           :
           as
           Ham●…n
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           but
           spake
           of
           the
           man
           whom
           the
           King
           delighted
           to
           honour
           ,
           presently
           applyed
           the
           speech
           to
           himself
           ,
           thinking
           
             whom
             will
             the
             King
             honour
             rather
             then
             my self
             ,
          
           Hest.
           6.
           6.
           
           But
           they
           that
           are
           believers
           indeed
           ,
           have
           many
           times
           need
           to
           be
           comforted
           concerning
           their
           justification
           ;
           and
           therfore
           the
           Lord
           speaks
           so
           earnestly
           to
           his
           Prophets
           Isai
           40.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
           
             Comfort
             ye
             ,
             comfort
             ye
             my
             people
             ,
             and
             say
             unto
             Ierusalem
             that
             her
             iniquity
             is
             pardoned
             ,
          
           intimating
           therby
           ,
           that
           his
           people
           have
           sometimes
           need
           ,
           yea
           much
           need
           to
           be
           cōforted
           cōcerning
           the
           pardon
           of
           their
           sins
           &
           their
           justificatiō
           .
           For
           though
           they
           be
           believers
           ,
           and
           their
           sinns
           pardoned
           ,
           and
           their
           persōs
           justified
           in
           Christ
           ,
           yet
           somtimes
           they
           can
           scarce
           believe
           themselves
           to
           be
           so
           happy
           ;
           as
           Job
           ,
           
             though
             he
             had
             called
             and
             God
             had
             answered
             him
             ,
             yet
             would
             scarcely
             believe
             that
             God
             had
             harkned
             to
             his
             voyce
             ,
          
           Job
           9.
           16.
           
           And
           David
           ,
           though
           Nathan
           had
           told
           him
           that
           the
           Lord
           had
           
             put
             away
             his
             sinn
             ,
             and
             ●…t
             hee
             should
             not
             dy
             ,
          
           2
           Sam
           :
           12.
           yet
           he
           is
           not
           so
           q●…ickly
           perswaded
           &
           so
           easily
           satisfied
           touching
           this
           point
           ,
           but
           that
           after
           this
           he
           still
           prayes
           &
           cryes
           for
           pardon
           Psal.
           51.
           as
           if
           he
           had
           never
           heard
           those
           words
           of
           the
           Prophet
           :
        
         
         
           And
           as
           the
           children
           of
           God
           have
           many
           times
           need
           to
           be
           comforted
           touching
           this
           point
           ,
           so
           the
           ministry
           of
           the
           word
           is
           a
           means
           of
           Gods
           ordayning
           for
           the
           comforting
           of
           them
           ;
           Isai
           57.
           29.
           1
           Thes.
           3.
           2.
           Isai
           40.
           1
           ,
           2.
           and
           therfore
           to
           comfort
           them
           concerning
           their
           justification
           ,
           must
           not
           be
           looked
           at
           as
           a
           needless
           labour
           .
        
         
           If
           God
           do
           give
           them
           faith
           ,
           and
           therby
           do
           justifie
           them
           and
           pardon
           their
           sins
           ,
           why
           do
           they
           not
           know
           it
           ?
           and
           how
           commeth
           
           it
           to
           pass
           that
           they
           are
           pardoned
           &
           justified
           in
           heaven
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           their
           own
           consciences
           also
           ?
        
         
           This
           commeth
           to
           pass
           ;
           1
           To
           shew
           that
           not
           only
           faith
           &
           forgivness
           ,
           but
           even
           comfort
           it self
           ,
           is
           the
           free
           gift
           of
           God
           ,
           
           and
           depends
           not
           necessarily
           &
           infallibly
           so
           on
           faith
           ,
           repentance
           &c
           :
           but
           that
           these
           may
           be
           ,
           and
           yet
           there
           be
           little
           comfort
           &
           joy
           ,
           at
           least
           for
           a
           time
           .
           And
           therfore
           it
           is
           that
           God
           is
           called
           
             the
             God
             of
             comfort
             ,
          
           2
           Cor
           :
           1.
           3.
           and
           
             his
             spirit
             the
             Comforter
             ,
          
           Iohn
           14.
           
           &
           15.
           
           &
           16.
           and
           God
           is
           said
           to
           be
           
             hee
             that
             speaks
             peace
             unto
             his
             people
             ,
          
           Psal.
           85.
           8.
           all
           to
           shew
           that
           peace
           and
           comfort
           and
           joy
           are
           blessings
           ,
           the
           dispencing
           wherof
           the
           Lord
           hath
           reserved
           in
           his
           own
           hand
           .
           According
           to
           that
           Job
           34.
           29.
           
             when
             hee
             giveth
             quietness
             ,
             who
             can
             make
             trouble
             ?
             and
             when
             he
             hideth
             his
             face
             ,
             who
             can
             behould
             him
             .
          
           2
           It
           thus
           cōmeth
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           the
           godly
           may
           feel
           the
           smart
           &
           bitterness
           of
           sin
           the
           more
           ,
           and
           so
           be
           more
           deeply
           humbled
           in
           sence
           therof
           .
           3
           That
           they
           may
           be
           more
           watchfull
           afterward
           .
           If
           David
           like
           his
           
             broken
             bones
             ,
             and
             his
             roaring
             all
             the
             day
             long
             ,
             &c
             :
          
           then
           let
           him
           be
           bold
           to
           be
           tampering
           with
           sin
           again
           .
           But
           by
           this
           meanes
           God
           keeps
           his
           children
           from
           turning
           again
           to
           folly
           ,
           they
           know
           what
           it
           hath
           cost
           them
           before
           ,
           and
           they
           will
           no
           more
           buy
           the
           pleasure
           of
           it
           so
           dear
           .
           4
           That
           they
           may
           learn
           to
           be
           the
           more
           pittyfull
           to
           others
           in
           the
           like
           distresses
           ;
           as
           Christ
           
             must
             suffer
             &
             be
             tempted
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             succour
             them
             that
             are
             tempted
             :
          
           Heb
           :
           2.
           17
           ,
           18.
           5
           
           That
           they
           might
           afterwards
           more
           heartily
           and
           chearfully
           prayse
           and
           laud
           the
           Lord
           ;
           as
           they
           that
           have
           been
           in
           deep
           afflictions
           and
           are
           delivered
           out
           of
           the
           same
           ;
           Psal.
           107
           6
           Lastly
           this
           commeth
           to
           pass
           through
           the
           difficulty
           and
           supernaturall
           way
           of
           believing
           .
           Naturall
           conscience
           expects
           justification
           by
           works
           ,
           and
           therfore
           hath
           much
           adoe
           to
           close
           with
           mercy
           in
           a
           way
           of
           free
           grace
           .
           Faith
           is
           not
           like
           other
           graces
           &
           dutyes
           ,
           which
           have
           some
           (
           though
           
           obscure
           )
           footsteps
           in
           the
           naturall
           dictates
           of
           conscience
           ,
           as
           to
           worship
           God
           ,
           love
           God
           &c
           :
           Rom
           :
           2.
           14.
           but
           faith
           is
           wholly
           supernatural
           ,
           Math
           :
           16.
           17.
           so
           that
           Adam
           in
           his
           innocency
           knew
           not
           this
           way
           of
           believing
           in
           ,
           and
           trusting
           to
           the
           righteousness
           of
           a
           Redeemer
           &
           mediator
           .
           As
           Christ
           ,
           the
           object
           of
           faith
           is
           only
           by
           divine
           revelation
           ,
           no
           counsell
           of
           men
           or
           Angels
           could
           ever
           have
           devised
           such
           a
           way
           of
           justification
           ,
           so
           faith
           it self
           as
           the
           organ
           and
           instrument
           to
           apply
           this
           righteousness
           ,
           is
           not
           by
           humane
           light
           ,
           but
           wholly
           from
           above
           .
           And
           faith
           being
           thus
           supernatural
           ,
           it
           is
           therfore
           the
           more
           difficult
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           be
           attained
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           be
           discerned
           .
        
         
           How
           then
           may
           faith
           &
           justification
           be
           known
           ,
           that
           one
           may
           
           have
           the
           comfort
           of
           the
           same
           ?
        
         
           It
           is
           good
           for
           a
           man
           to
           examine
           himself
           by
           the
           trialls
           before
           
           mentioned
           ,
           from
           the
           principall
           efficient
           ,
           the
           instrumental
           means
           ,
           the
           object
           ,
           the
           subject
           ,
           and
           the
           effects
           of
           faith
           .
           But
           withall
           it
           is
           needfull
           to
           pray
           for
           the
           illumination
           of
           Gods
           spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           able
           to
           clear
           up
           our
           faith
           and
           our
           justification
           by
           faith
           ;
           but
           without
           this
           it
           will
           never
           be
           satisfyingly
           discerned
           &
           known
           .
           For
           it
           is
           the
           Spirit
           that
           
             sheddeth
             abroad
             the
             love
             of
             God
             into
             our
             hearts
             ,
          
           Rom
           :
           5.
           5.
           
             witnesseth
             that
             we
             are
             the
             children
             of
             God
          
           Rom
           :
           8
           ,
           16.
           
             sealeth
             believers
             to
             the
             day
             of
             redemption
          
           Ephe.
           1.
           13.
           
           &
           4.
           30.
           and
           
             enables
             us
             to
             know
             the
             things
             that
             are
             freely
             given
             us
             of
             God
          
           1
           Cor
           :
           2.
           12.
           
        
         
           Two
           things
           concerning
           justification
           have
           been
           spoken
           unto
           already
           ,
           
             viz
             :
          
           the
           chief
           author
           or
           efficient
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           the
           instrumental
           cause
           or
           means
           of
           it
           which
           is
           faith
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           wee
           are
           to
           consider
           of
           the
           third
           and
           last
           particular
           here
           expressed
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           the
           forme
           or
           manner
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           by
           imputing
           ,
           accounting
           ,
           or
           reckoning
           ;
           
             He
             counted
             it
             to
             him
             for
             righteousness
             .
          
           VVhence
           the
           Doctrine
           is
           ,
        
         
           That
           ,
           
             As
             justification
             is
             from
             God
             as
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             by
             faith
             as
             the
             instrument
             or
             means
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             for
             the
             forme
             or
             manner
             of
          
           
           
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             by
             accounting
             ,
             reckoning
             ,
             or
             imputing
             .
          
        
         
           I
           name
           these
           three
           English
           words
           ,
           as
           our
           english
           tongue
           useth
           them
           all
           ,
           though
           they
           all
           import
           the
           same
           thing
           ,
           one
           &
           the
           same
           word
           in
           the
           originall
           being
           somtimes
           englished
           by
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           somtimes
           by
           another
           .
        
         
           Now
           for
           the
           farther
           opening
           of
           this
           point
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           observed
           that
           there
           are
           three
           things
           which
           are
           said
           to
           be
           imputed
           or
           not
           imputed
           in
           this
           matter
           of
           justification
           ;
           Sin
           ,
           Faith
           ,
           &
           Righteousness
           .
        
         
         
           First
           of
           all
           Sinn
           ,
           and
           of
           this
           the
           Scripture
           phrase
           is
           negative
           ,
           that
           sin
           is
           not
           imputed
           ,
           when
           a
           man
           is
           justified
           .
           This
           expression
           of
           
             the
             not
             imputing
             of
             sin
          
           is
           found
           in
           such
           scriptures
           as
           these
           ,
           Rom
           :
           4.
           8.
           
           Psal.
           32.
           2.
           2
           Cor
           :
           5.
           19.
           in
           which
           places
           the
           Holy-Ghost
           speaks
           of
           justification
           .
           In
           like
           sort
           is
           the
           word
           used
           2
           Sam
           :
           19.
           19.
           and
           in
           that
           of
           Paul
           2
           Tim:
           4.
           16.
           where
           he
           prayeth
           that
           their
           sin
           
             that
             forsook
             him
             in
             his
             appearing
             before
             the
             Emperour
             might
             not
             be
             laid
             to
             their
             charge
             ,
          
           or
           not
           imputed
           unto
           them
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           the
           same
           word
           that
           is
           often
           englished
           imputed
           ,
           in
           Rom
           :
           4.
           
           So
           this
           phrase
           importeth
           that
           when
           the
           soul
           is
           justified
           ,
           his
           sin
           is
           not
           accounted
           ,
           imputed
           〈◊〉
           reckoned
           to
           him
           at
           all
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           he
           stands
           clear
           before
           him
           as
           if
           he
           had
           never
           sinned
           .
        
         
           2
           
             Faith
             is
             said
             to
             be
             imputed
             ;
          
           Rom
           :
           4.
           5
           ,
           9
           ,
           22
           ,
           23
           ,
           24.
           
           And
           how
           is
           that
           meant
           ,
           when
           faith
           is
           said
           to
           be
           imputed
           ?
           There
           are
           two
           wayes
           how
           that
           is
           understood
           :
           First
           of
           all
           ,
           when
           faith
           it self
           is
           said
           to
           be
           imputed
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           be
           imputed
           &
           reckoned
           to
           us
           as
           our
           own
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           not
           our
           own
           any
           otherwise
           then
           as
           the
           gift
           and
           work
           of
           God
           in
           us
           ,
           according
           as
           it
           is
           said
           
             to
             be
             the
             gift
             of
             God
          
           Phil.
           1.
           29.
           
           Ephe.
           2.
           8.
           
             and
             that
             no
             man
             can
             come
             to
             Christ
          
           (
           that
           is
           believe
           in
           him
           )
           
             except
             he
             be
             drawn
             by
             the
             father
             ,
          
           Ioh.
           6.
           44.
           
           But
           yet
           when
           God
           hath
           given
           faith
           ,
           he
           then
           imputes
           and
           reckons
           this
           faith
           as
           ours
           ,
           though
           himself
           have
           wrought
           it
           in
           us
           .
           And
           this
           may
           seem
           to
           be
           needfull
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           Christ
           &
           his
           righteousness
           which
           by
           faith
           we
           possess
           ,
           may
           be
           our
           own
           and
           imputed
           &
           reckned
           to
           us
           as
           our
           own
           .
           For
           though
           Christ
           ,
           righteousness
           be
           a
           perfect
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           we
           possess
           it
           by
           faith
           ,
           yet
           how
           can
           it
           be
           accounted
           ours
           ,
           unless
           faith
           it self
           the
           meanes
           of
           possessing
           it
           ,
           bee
           counted
           ours
           ?
           but
           when
           faith
           is
           accounted
           ours
           ,
           then
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           possessed
           by
           faith
           ,
           is
           accounted
           ours
           also
           .
           If
           we
           take
           the
           imputing
           of
           faith
           in
           this
           sence
           ,
           then
           when
           faith
           is
           said
           to
           be
           imputed
           ,
           or
           counted
           for
           righteousness
           ,
           that
           particle
           
             [
             for
             ]
          
           must
           not
           be
           so
           understood
           as
           if
           faith
           it self
           were
           in
           the
           room
           and
           steed
           of
           righteousness
           ;
           for
           it
           hath
           been
           shewed
           ●…fore
           ,
           that
           such
           an
           apprehention
           will
           not
           stand
           or
           agree
           with
           truth
           .
           But
           the
           word
           
             [
             for
             ,
             ]
          
           doth
           here
           only
           note
           why
           ,
           or
           wherfore
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           rendered
           
             faith
             is
             impu●…a
             ,
             unto
             righteousness
             ,
          
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           we
           may
           attain
           unto
           righteousness
           ;
           And
           in
           another-place
           the
           same
           preposition
           is
           〈◊〉
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           twice
           in
           one
           ve●…
           ;
           Rom
           :
           10.
           10.
           with
           the
           heart
           
           man
           believeth
           
             unto
          
           righteousness
           ,
           with
           the
           mouth
           confession
           is
           made
           
             unto
          
           salvation
           :
           and
           so
           it
           might
           be
           here
           Rom
           :
           4.
           faith
           is
           imputed
           
             unto
          
           righteousness
           .
           This
           exposition
           of
           the
           phrase
           when
           faith
           is
           said
           to
           be
           accoūted
           or
           imputed
           for
           righteousness
           ,
           is
           given
           by
           some
           very
           godly
           &
           judicious
           ,
           and
           I
           mention
           it
           as
           worthy
           consideration
           .
           
        
         
           But
           that
           sense
           of
           the
           word
           which
           is
           more
           usually
           given
           ,
           and
           wherin
           I
           should
           rest
           ,
           is
           when
           faith
           is
           taken
           relatively
           for
           its
           object
           ,
           which
           is
           Christ
           &
           his
           righteousness
           ;
           and
           so
           these
           words
           
             faith
             is
             accounted
             for
             righteousness
             ,
          
           have
           this
           meaning
           ,
           that
           Christ
           and
           his
           righteousness
           are
           so
           accounted
           .
           For
           as
           hath
           been
           shewed
           afore
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           unusuall
           that
           faith
           should
           be
           taken
           in
           this
           sense
           ,
           namely
           ,
           for
           its
           object
           Christ
           Jesus
           .
           That
           which
           in
           one
           verse
           is
           called
           faith
           ,
           in
           another
           is
           called
           Christ
           ;
           Gal.
           2.
           16
           ,
           17.
           so
           likewise
           Gal.
           3.
           23
           ,
           25.
           of
           which
           sense
           more
           hath
           been
           spoken
           afore
           .
        
         
           3
           There
           is
           yet
           another
           expression
           in
           this
           matter
           of
           imputation
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           
             the
             imputing
             of
             righteousness
             ;
          
           which
           phrase
           is
           used
           Rom
           :
           4.
           6
           ,
           11.
           
        
         
           So
           then
           for
           the
           form
           &
           manner
           of
           justification
           ,
           there
           is
           the
           not
           imputing
           of
           sinn
           ,
           and
           the
           imputing
           of
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           the
           imputing
           of
           faith
           unto
           righteousness
           .
        
         
           But
           for
           farther
           opening
           of
           this
           point
           of
           Imputation
           ,
           sundry
           questions
           may
           be
           proposed
           ,
           
             viz
             :
          
        
         
           1
           VVhat
           is
           that
           righteousness
           which
           God
           doth
           impute
           unto
           us
           
           for
           our
           justification
           ?
        
         
           It
           is
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           our
           Redeemer
           &
           Mediatour
           ,
           
           that
           which
           was
           wrought
           by
           him
           in
           his
           own
           person
           ;
           this
           righteousness
           of
           his
           is
           imputed
           unto
           us
           by
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           imputation
           of
           it
           is
           the
           formal
           cause
           of
           our
           justification
           .
        
         
           That
           this
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           is
           imputed
           to
           us
           ,
           such
           reasons
           as
           these
           may
           make
           manifest
           :
        
         
           1
           If
           righteousness
           be
           imputed
           (
           as
           the
           text
           plainly
           &
           expressly
           affirms
           that
           it
           is
           ,
           Rom
           :
           4.
           6
           ,
           1●…
           .
           )
           then
           it
           must
           either
           bee
           our
           own
           righteousness
           that
           is
           so
           imputed
           ,
           or
           else
           the
           righteousness
           of
           some
           other
           .
           But
           our
           own
           righteousness
           it
           can
           not
           bee
           ;
           for
           wee
           being
           all
           sinners
           have
           none
           such
           of
           our
           own
           as
           can
           justifie
           us
           ;
           Rom
           :
           3.
           10.
           
           Psal.
           143.
           2.
           Isai
           64
           6.
           
           And
           besides
           ,
           this
           righteousness
           is
           said
           to
           be
           imputed
           without
           works
           Rom
           :
           4.
           6.
           that
           is
           without
           our
           own
           works
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           righteousness
           of
           our
           own
           works
           is
           not
           imputed
           .
           
           It
           must
           then
           be
           the
           righteousness
           of
           another
           :
           Now
           that
           other
           can
           be
           none
           else
           but
           Christ
           alone
           .
           Any
           other
           whose
           righteousness
           may
           be
           imputed
           for
           justification
           ,
           besides
           Christ
           can
           not
           be
           imagined
           .
        
         
           2
           The
           text
           is
           plain
           that
           we
           are
           justified
           by
           Christ
           &
           his
           righteousness
           :
           Jer
           :
           23.
           6.
           
           Isai
           45.
           24
           ,
           25.
           
           Rom
           :
           5.
           9
           ,
           19
           :
           1
           Cor
           :
           1.
           30.
           
           And
           if
           so
           ,
           then
           his
           righteousness
           is
           imputed
           to
           us
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           no
           other
           way
           how
           it
           can
           be
           cōmunicated
           to
           us
           but
           by
           imputation
           .
           And
           yet
           communicated
           it
           must
           be
           ,
           else
           how
           shall
           wee
           be
           justified
           by
           it
           ?
           Riches
           ,
           Pearls
           of
           great
           value
           ,
           can
           make
           no
           man
           rich
           ,
           till
           they
           be
           applyed
           and
           become
           his
           own
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           is
           in
           this
           case
           .
        
         
           3
           As
           we
           are
           made
           sinners
           by
           the
           sin
           of
           Adam
           ,
           so
           are
           we
           made
           righteous
           by
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           ;
           Rom
           :
           5.
           19.
           1
           Cor
           :
           15.
           22.
           
           But
           we
           are
           made
           sinners
           by
           the
           sin
           of
           Adam
           by
           imputation
           ;
           for
           the
           guilt
           and
           punishment
           of
           that
           sinn
           can
           no
           otherwise
           be
           made
           ours
           :
           And
           therfore
           we
           are
           made
           righteous
           by
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           by
           imputation
           .
        
         
           4
           Look
           how
           Christ
           was
           made
           a
           sinner
           by
           our
           sinn
           ,
           so
           are
           wee
           made
           righteous
           by
           his
           righteousness
           ,
           2
           Cor
           :
           5.
           21.
           
           Now
           how
           was
           Christ
           made
           a
           sinner
           by
           our
           sinn
           ?
           not
           inherently
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           were
           any
           sin
           inherent
           in
           him
           ,
           either
           in
           his
           heart
           or
           life
           ;
           the
           Scripture
           is
           express
           against
           that
           ,
           Heb
           :
           4.
           15.
           1
           Pet
           :
           2.
           22.
           
             for
             he
             knew
             no
             sinn
             ,
          
           in
           that
           sence
           2
           Cor
           :
           5.
           21.
           
           It
           were
           a
           most
           wicked
           thing
           to
           imagine
           any
           such
           matter
           of
           him
           .
           And
           therfore
           it
           remayneth
           that
           he
           was
           made
           a
           sinner
           by
           imputation
           only
           ;
           he
           was
           made
           sinn
           for
           us
           2
           Cor
           :
           5.
           21.
           the
           Lord
           hath
           laid
           on
           him
           the
           iniquity
           of
           us
           all
           ,
           Isai
           53.
           6.
           
        
         
           But
           now
           this
           also
           may
           be
           questioned
           by
           some
           ,
           Whether
           our
           
           sinns
           were
           imputed
           to
           Christ
           ?
           and
           whether
           he
           bare
           any
           punishment
           due
           to
           us
           for
           our
           sinns
           ?
        
         
           There
           are
           sundry
           reasons
           that
           may
           clear
           this
           also
           :
           
        
         
           1
           It
           may
           be
           cleared
           by
           all
           those
           Scriptures
           where
           it
           is
           said
           
             that
             Christ
             suffered
             ,
             and
             dyed
             for
             our
             sinns
             ,
          
           Rom
           :
           4.
           25.
           
           &
           5.
           6
           ,
           8.
           1
           Cor
           :
           15.
           3.
           1
           Pet
           :
           3.
           18.
           
           Isai
           53.
           5
           ,
           8.
           
           Heb
           :
           2.
           9.
           
           Christ
           did
           not
           
             dy
             w●…out
             a
             cause
          
           Gal.
           2.
           last
           :
           for
           our
           sinns
           were
           the
           cause
           .
           And
           if
           our
           sinns
           were
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           death
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           dyed
           for
           them
           ,
           then
           they
           were
           imputed
           to
           him
           ,
           so
           that
           when
           he
           suffered
           and
           dyed
           ,
           he
           bare
           the
           punishment
           of
           our
           sinns
           .
        
         
         
           2
           
             Christ
             is
             said
             to
             bear
             our
             sinns
             ,
          
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           24.
           
           Isai
           53.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           Now
           to
           hear
           them
           doth
           imply
           that
           he
           bare
           the
           punishmēt
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           imputed
           to
           him
           for
           that
           end
           .
           For
           wheras
           some
           do
           think
           ,
           that
           to
           bear
           our
           sinns
           doth
           signifie
           no
           more
           but
           that
           hee
           bare
           them
           away
           from
           us
           ,
           without
           bearing
           himself
           any
           punishment
           deserved
           by
           them
           ,
           it
           is
           manifest
           that
           the
           phrase
           of
           
             bearing
             sinn
             ,
             or
             bearing
             iniquity
             ,
          
           can
           have
           no
           such
           meaning
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           signifies
           to
           bear
           the
           punishment
           deserved
           by
           sinn
           :
           as
           where
           it
           is
           said
           of
           such
           &
           such
           offenders
           ,
           that
           
             they
             shall
             bear
             their
             iniquity
             ,
          
           Lev
           :
           20.
           17.
           
           &
           5.
           1.
           that
           
             every
             one
             shall
             bear
             his
             own
             burden
          
           Gal.
           6.
           5.
           
           &
           5.
           10.
           and
           
             that
             the
             sonn
             shall
             not
             bear
             the
             iniquity
             of
             the
             father
             ,
             nor
             the
             father
             the
             iniquity
             of
             the
             sonn
             ,
          
           Ezek
           :
           18.
           20.
           can
           any
           man
           imagin
           that
           here
           
             to
             bear
             iniquity
          
           should
           signifie
           to
           bear
           it
           away
           from
           himself
           or
           from
           another
           ?
           If
           any
           could
           so
           do
           ,
           there
           were
           no
           evill
           in
           such
           a
           bearing
           ,
           but
           that
           were
           a
           lawfull
           ,
           yea
           a
           commendable
           and
           blessed
           bearing
           of
           another
           mans
           sin
           ;
           But
           the
           text
           speaks
           of
           bearing
           iniquity
           in
           an
           other
           sence
           ,
           wherin
           no
           man
           shall
           bear
           the
           iniquity
           of
           another
           ,
           but
           every
           man
           bear
           his
           own
           burden
           ,
           his
           own
           sin
           ;
           that
           is
           the
           punishment
           of
           his
           sin
           .
           Therfore
           inasmuch
           as
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           bare
           our
           sinns
           ,
           he
           bare
           the
           punishment
           due
           by
           them
           ,
           they
           being
           imputed
           to
           him
           for
           that
           end
           .
        
         
           3
           
             Christ
             was
             made
             a
             curse
             for
             us
             ,
          
           Gal.
           3.
           13.
           and
           this
           implies
           that
           he
           bare
           the
           punishment
           of
           sin
           for
           us
           ;
           for
           to
           be
           made
           a
           curse
           or
           to
           be
           cursed
           is
           alwayes
           used
           in
           that
           sence
           ,
           Math
           :
           25.
           41.
           2
           Pet
           :
           2.
           14.
           
           Gal.
           3.
           10.
           
        
         
           4
           Christ
           was
           a
           
             ransom
             or
             a
             price
             of
             redemption
             for
             us
             ;
          
           Math
           :
           20.
           28.
           1
           
           Tim:
           2.
           6.
           1
           Cor
           :
           6.
           20.
           and
           this
           doth
           imply
           that
           the
           punishment
           of
           our
           sinns
           was
           laid
           upon
           him
           .
        
         
           5
           
             Christ
             was
             a
             sacrifice
             for
             us
             ,
             or
             for
             our
             sinns
             ,
          
           Heb
           :
           9.
           26
           ,
           28.
           
           &
           10.
           12.
           
           &
           John
           1.
           29.
           
           Math
           :
           26.
           28.
           
           And
           inasmuch
           as
           all
           the
           sinns
           of
           the
           people
           were
           put
           &
           laid
           upon
           the
           sacrifice
           Lev
           :
           16.
           15
           ,
           16
           ,
           17.
           &
           vers
           21
           ,
           22.
           
           &
           Lev
           :
           10.
           17.
           therfore
           this
           implies
           and
           teacheth
           that
           all
           our
           sins
           were
           imputed
           to
           Christ
           ,
           &
           the
           punishment
           of
           them
           laid
           upon
           him
           .
        
         
           6
           What
           can
           be
           more
           plain
           then
           what
           is
           written
           in
           Isai
           53.
           6.
           2
           Cor
           :
           5.
           21.
           
             he
             was
             made
             sinn
             for
             us
             ,
             God
             hath
          
           laid
           on
           him
           the
           iniquity
           of
           us
           all
           ?
        
         
           But
           how
           can
           this
           stand
           with
           justice
           ,
           that
           our
           sinns
           ,
           should
           
           
           bee
           imputed
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           he
           be
           punished
           for
           them
           ?
           can
           it
           stand
           with
           justice
           that
           one
           should
           be
           punished
           for
           anothers
           sin
           and
           the
           innocent
           for
           the
           guilty
           ?
        
         
           Yes
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           injustice
           at
           all
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           surety
           be
           responsible
           for
           the
           debt
           ,
           as
           Philem
           :
           18.
           
           Paul
           becoming
           surety
           for
           
           Onesimus
           ,
           saith
           to
           Philemon
           ,
           
             put
             that
             on
             my
             account
             ,
          
           let
           it
           bee
           imputed
           to
           mee
           ,
           let
           me
           answer
           &
           pay
           it
           .
           Now
           Christ
           
             was
             our
             surety
             ,
          
           Heb
           :
           7.
           22.
           
           More
           particularly
           thus
           ;
           it
           is
           no
           wayes
           unjust
           that
           one
           be
           punished
           for
           the
           sin
           of
           another
           ,
           when
           the
           things
           here
           following
           do
           all
           concur
           :
           1
           When
           all
           that
           are
           concerned
           in
           it
           are
           willing
           and
           do
           consent
           .
           2
           When
           there
           is
           a
           neer
           relation
           and
           union
           between
           the
           offender
           and
           the
           sufferer
           .
        
         
           3
           When
           the
           sufferer
           hath
           free
           dominion
           over
           that
           from
           which
           he
           parteth
           in
           his
           sufferings
           for
           another
           .
           4
           When
           he
           hath
           power
           to
           break
           through
           and
           overcome
           all
           his
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           to
           reassume
           his
           former
           condition
           again
           .
           5
           When
           this
           way
           is
           not
           to
           the
           dishonour
           of
           any
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           greater
           honour
           &
           glory
           of
           all
           .
           And
           so
           it
           is
           in
           all
           the
           particulars
           when
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           did
           suffer
           for
           us
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           God
           do
           not
           graunt
           forgiveness
           ,
           attonement
           ,
           righteousness
           ,
           
           without
           the
           punishment
           of
           our
           sinns
           laid
           on
           Christ
           ,
           and
           suffered
           by
           him
           ,
           where
           then
           is
           there
           any
           Grace
           or
           Mercy
           in
           our
           salvation
           ?
           For
           it
           seems
           God
           doth
           not
           save
           us
           without
           satisfaction
           to
           himself
           ?
        
         
           Yet
           there
           is
           much
           grace
           &
           mercy
           in
           our
           salvation
           notwithstanding
           
           what
           is
           here
           said
           :
           for
           ,
           1
           It
           is
           mercy
           to
           us
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           merited
           by
           Christ
           .
           2
           It
           was
           great
           grace
           and
           mercy
           to
           accept
           of
           satisfaction
           from
           another
           ;
           for
           the
           rigour
           of
           the
           Law
           would
           not
           allow
           of
           this
           ,
           but
           exacts
           satisfaction
           from
           the
           sinner
           himself
           in
           his
           own
           person
           .
           And
           therfore
           there
           was
           in
           it
           great
           grace
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           God
           by
           his
           soveraign
           power
           would
           in
           this
           point
           dispēce
           with
           the
           rigour
           of
           the
           Law
           .
           3
           It
           was
           yet
           a
           point
           of
           father
           grace
           ,
           and
           mercy
           ,
           that
           he
           himself
           would
           find
           out
           this
           remedy
           ,
           this
           way
           of
           salvation
           by
           another
           .
           For
           we
           our selves
           could
           never
           have
           found
           out
           such
           another
           ,
           nor
           could
           any
           other
           creature
           have
           found
           it
           out
           for
           us
           .
           So
           that
           though
           justice
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           and
           punishment
           be
           suffered
           ,
           yet
           our
           salvation
           is
           of
           free
           grace
           and
           mercy
           notwithstanding
           ,
           Justice
           and
           Mercy
           most
           sweetly
           concurring
           in
           our
           salvation
           by
           Christ
           Jesus
           .
        
         
         
           If
           then
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           be
           imputed
           to
           us
           ,
           What
           
           was
           that
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           that
           is
           imputed
           ?
        
         
           Such
           a
           righteousness
           as
           man
           now
           oweth
           to
           yeild
           &
           perform
           
           unto
           God
           :
           and
           that
           is
           two-fould
           :
           1
           Passive
           ,
           in
           a
           way
           of
           suffering
           penalty
           or
           punishment
           for
           his
           transgression
           :
           this
           every
           sinner
           doth
           owe
           to
           God
           by
           the
           sentence
           of
           his
           just
           Law
           ,
           which
           requireth
           that
           the
           sinner
           
             be
             accu●…sed
             and
             suffer
             death
             for
             his
             sinn
             ,
          
           Gal.
           3.
           10.
           
           Rom
           :
           6.
           23.
           2
           
           A
           sinner
           oweth
           obedience
           
             de
             novo
             ;
          
           and
           is
           still
           bound
           to
           obey
           the
           Law
           ,
           though
           he
           must
           &
           when
           he
           hath
           satisfied
           for
           former
           breaches
           .
           It
           stands
           not
           with
           reason
           that
           paying
           the
           penalty
           threatned
           for
           transgression
           ,
           hee
           should
           therby
           becom
           lawless
           ,
           or
           free
           from
           thenceforth
           from
           the
           debt
           &
           duty
           of
           obedience
           which
           the
           Law
           requireth
           .
           And
           this
           being
           the
           righteousness
           that
           a
           sinner
           oweth
           ,
           this
           therfore
           is
           the
           righteousness
           which
           Christ
           performed
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           imputed
           to
           us
           for
           our
           justification
           ,
           even
           both
           his
           active
           &
           passive
           obedience
           ;
           Therfore
           it
           is
           said
           that
           he
           
             fulfilled
             all
             righteousness
             ,
          
           Math
           :
           3.
           15.
           even
           all
           that
           the
           Law
           requireth
           of
           fallen
           man
           ,
           whether
           it
           bee
           suffering
           or
           doing
           :
           both
           which
           seen
           to
           be
           comprehended
           in
           that
           one
           saying
           Phil
           :
           2.
           8.
           that
           
             Christ
             humbled
             himself
             and
             became
             obedient
             even
             to
             death
             ,
             the
             death
             of
             the
             cross
             ;
          
           which
           place
           implyes
           that
           there
           is
           an
           obedience
           which
           falls
           short
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           an
           obedience
           in
           suffering
           death
           ,
           and
           that
           Christ
           for
           our
           sakes
           &
           in
           our
           steed
           performed
           both
           .
           In
           which
           respect
           also
           it
           is
           that
           he
           is
           said
           to
           
             bee
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Law
             for
             righteousness
             ;
          
           Rom
           :
           10.
           4.
           
           Now
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           perfect
           righteousness
           ,
           in
           doing
           what
           is
           commanded
           ,
           and
           in
           suffering
           punishment
           in
           case
           of
           sin
           &
           transgression
           ;
           and
           so
           Christ
           being
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           hath
           therfore
           performed
           both
           these
           things
           for
           us
           ,
           which
           the
           Law
           requireth
           of
           sinners
           ,
           
             viz
             :
          
           to
           do
           what
           it
           cōmanded
           ,
           and
           to
           suffer
           what
           is
           due
           for
           sinn
           .
        
         
           If
           this
           righteousness
           be
           imputed
           to
           us
           ,
           doth
           it
           not
           then
           follow
           
           that
           we
           are
           as
           righteous
           as
           Christ
           ?
           and
           that
           every
           believer
           is
           a
           redeemer
           and
           saviour
           of
           others
           ?
           for
           Christ
           was
           so
           .
        
         
           This
           will
           not
           follow
           at
           all
           ;
           and
           the
           reasons
           are
           :
           1
           Because
           
           the
           sin
           of
           Adam
           is
           impated
           to
           all
           the
           sonn
           ,
           of
           Adam
           ,
           and
           yet
           every
           son
           of
           Adam
           is
           not
           a
           cause
           &
           fountain
           of
           sin
           to
           all
           others
           ,
           as
           Adam
           was
           :
           and
           so
           we
           may
           say
           in
           the
           case
           in
           hand
           .
           2
           The
           vertue
           that
           is
           in
           the
           head
           is
           communicated
           to
           all
           the
           members
           ,
           and
           
           yet
           it
           doth
           not
           follow
           that
           every
           member
           is
           hereby
           made
           an
           head
           ,
           to
           communicate
           vertue
           to
           all
           the
           other
           members
           ,
           as
           the
           head
           doth
           :
           so
           here
           .
           3
           Though
           Christs
           righteousness
           be
           sufficient
           for
           all
           the
           elect
           
             universally
             ,
          
           and
           for
           every
           one
           
             in
             particular
             ,
          
           yet
           when
           it
           is
           applyed
           it
           is
           not
           applyed
           to
           every
           particular
           person
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           a
           price
           for
           all
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           is
           a
           price
           sufficient
           for
           himself
           .
        
         
           It
           behooveth
           then
           all
           the
           children
           of
           God
           to
           take
           heed
           of
           such
           
           spirits
           as
           deny
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Imputation
           .
           Popish
           writers
           have
           sometimes
           made
           a
           jest
           &
           a
           mock
           of
           this
           doctrine
           ,
           calling
           imputed
           righteousness
           a
           
             putative
          
           righteousness
           ,
           a
           new
           no
           justice
           ;
           and
           some
           others
           that
           in
           profession
           otherwise
           are
           farr
           from
           popery
           ,
           yet
           cannot
           yield
           that
           there
           is
           any
           imputing
           of
           our
           sinns
           to
           Christ
           ,
           or
           of
           Christs
           righteousness
           to
           us
           .
           Against
           all
           which
           conceits
           ,
           let
           that
           be
           minded
           and
           considered
           which
           hath
           here
           been
           said
           for
           the
           clearing
           of
           these
           things
           .
           And
           to
           sober
           minds
           it
           should
           weigh
           much
           ,
           that
           the
           term
           of
           
             imputing
             righteousness
          
           is
           frequently
           found
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           word
           
             imputing
          
           no
           less
           then
           nine
           or
           ten
           times
           in
           that
           one
           chap
           :
           of
           Rom
           :
           4.
           though
           it
           be
           englished
           sometimes
           reckoned
           ,
           sometimes
           accounted
           ,
           and
           somtimes
           imputed
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           we
           may
           see
           the
           great
           grace
           of
           God
           ;
           in
           that
           we
           having
           
           no
           righteousness
           of
           our
           own
           (
           and
           that
           yet
           without
           righteousness
           we
           could
           not
           be
           justified
           ,
           )
           he
           is
           graciously
           pleased
           to
           impute
           unto
           us
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           by
           it
           we
           might
           be
           justified
           ,
           and
           that
           faith
           should
           be
           imputed
           for
           righteousness
           Had
           we
           had
           any
           works
           of
           our
           own
           that
           might
           have
           sufficed
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           then
           indeed
           the
           reward
           might
           have
           been
           reckned
           not
           of
           grace
           but
           of
           debt
           :
           but
           now
           when
           righteousness
           is
           accounted
           by
           faith
           ,
           and
           is
           imputed
           to
           believers
           without
           works
           ,
           this
           doth
           exceedingly
           set
           forth
           the
           riches
           and
           freeness
           of
           Gods
           grace
           ;
           Rom
           :
           4.
           4
           ,
           15.
           and
           
             therfore
             it
             is
             of
             faith
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             by
             grace
          
           Rom
           :
           4.
           16.
           
        
         
           And
           in
           as
           much
           as
           our
           sinns
           were
           imputed
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           
           punishment
           of
           them
           imposed
           upon
           him
           ,
           therfore
           the
           godly
           have
           in
           this
           respect
           great
           cause
           to
           be
           deeply
           affected
           with
           sinn
           ,
           and
           to
           grieve
           for
           it
           .
           For
           it
           was
           not
           Judas
           ,
           nor
           all
           the
           malicious
           Jewes
           ,
           no
           nor
           Herod
           ,
           nor
           Pilate
           ,
           nor
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           wicked
           world
           that
           could
           have
           brought
           Christ
           to
           his
           painfull
           passion
           and
           death
           ,
           no
           nor
           have
           so
           much
           as
           touched
           the
           least
           hayr
           of
           his
           head
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           sins
           of
           Gods
           people
           been
           imputed
           to
           him
           and
           laid
           upon
           him
           ;
           but
           
             hee
          
           
           
             was
             bruised
             for
             our
             iniquities
             :
             for
             the
             transgression
             of
             Gods
             people
             was
             hee
             smitten
             ,
          
           Isai
           53.
           5
           ,
           8.
           
           So
           that
           our
           sinns
           were
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           sufferings
           ;
           which
           consideration
           should
           be
           a
           means
           &
           motive
           for
           the
           awaking
           of
           our
           hearts
           with
           godly
           sorrow
           ?
           as
           it
           is
           written
           Zach
           :
           12.
           10.
           
             they
             shall
             look
             on
             him
             w●…om
             they
             have
             peirced
             ;
             and
             they
             shall
             mourn
             therfore
             with
             bitter
             mourning
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             for
             h●…s
             only
             son
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             h●…s
             first
             born
             .
          
           They
           that
           do
           deny
           that
           when
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           suffered
           ,
           he
           bare
           the
           punishment
           of
           our
           sinns
           ,
           do
           not
           a
           little
           hinder
           the
           exercise
           of
           repentance
           and
           godly
           sorrow
           for
           sinn
           ,
           in
           all
           those
           in
           whom
           this
           opinion
           takes
           place
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           one
           consideration
           more
           effectual
           &
           available
           for
           stirring
           up
           the
           exercise
           of
           this
           grace
           ,
           then
           this
           that
           we
           are
           speaking
           of
           ,
           that
           our
           sinns
           were
           the
           cause
           of
           Christs
           sufferings
           ,
           the
           thought
           wherof
           should
           exceedingly
           break
           &
           melt
           our
           hearts
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           righteousness
           be
           imputed
           to
           believers
           ,
           for
           their
           justification
           ,
           
           oh
           then
           how
           may
           this
           comfort
           &
           stay
           the
           hearts
           of
           all
           poor
           penitent
           believers
           ,
           and
           mourning
           souls
           ,
           who
           can
           see
           much
           sinn
           in
           themselves
           for
           which
           they
           might
           justly
           be
           condemned
           ,
           but
           can
           see
           nothing
           in
           themselves
           for
           which
           they
           might
           be
           justified
           ;
           and
           hereupon
           are
           vile
           in
           their
           own
           eyes
           ,
           abhoring
           themselves
           ,
           looking
           and
           lamenting
           after
           Christ
           .
           Be
           not
           dismayed
           ,
           all
           you
           that
           are
           such
           ,
           but
           be
           it
           spoken
           to
           the
           stay
           &
           comfort
           of
           your
           hearts
           ,
           that
           though
           you
           can
           not
           be
           justified
           by
           any
           inherent
           righteousness
           of
           your
           own
           ,
           yet
           you
           may
           be
           justified
           by
           the
           imputed
           righteousness
           of
           another
           .
           Abram
           we
           see
           believed
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           imputed
           unto
           him
           for
           righteousness
           ;
           do
           you
           then
           believe
           in
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           righteousness
           shall
           be
           imputed
           unto
           you
           also
           ,
           and
           therby
           you
           shall
           be
           justified
           ,
           though
           you
           have
           no
           inherent
           righteousness
           of
           your
           own
           ,
           that
           can
           any
           thing
           availe
           for
           this
           purpose
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           if
           righteousness
           be
           imputed
           to
           believers
           for
           their
           justification
           ,
           
           let
           us
           then
           all
           learn
           highly
           to
           prize
           and
           earnestly
           to
           desire
           this
           imputed
           righteousness
           .
           Shall
           we
           now
           content
           our selves
           with
           any
           inhere●…
           righteousness
           of
           our
           own
           ,
           whether
           inward
           vertues
           ,
           or
           outward
           performances
           ,
           and
           think
           to
           be
           justified
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ?
           no
           ,
           no
           ,
           
             all
             righteousness
             of
             ours
             is
             but
             as
             filthy
             raggs
          
           Isai
           64.
           6.
           there
           is
           
             no
             man
             living
             that
             can
             be
             justified
             before
             God
             by
             that
             means
             ,
             or
             in
             such
             a
             way
             ,
          
           Psal.
           143.
           2.
           
           It
           is
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           who
           is
           
             our
             righteousness
             ,
          
           Jer
           :
           23.
           6.
           and
           he
           it
           is
           who
           
             is
             made
             unto
             us
             Wisdom
             ,
          
           
           
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             Redemption
          
           1
           Cor
           :
           1.
           30.
           and
           in
           comparison
           of
           this
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           
             and
             his
             righteousness
             which
             is
             by
             faith
             ,
             even
             the
             righteousness
             which
             is
             of
             God
             by
             faith
             ,
          
           all
           other
           righteousness
           ,
           all
           other
           things
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           justification
           are
           
             but
             loss
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             esteemed
             as
             ●…ung
             ,
          
           as
           they
           were
           unto
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           ;
           Phil.
           3.
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           And
           they
           that
           neglect
           this
           righteousness
           without
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           imputed
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           content
           themselves
           with
           their
           own
           righteousness
           ,
           inherent
           in
           them
           ,
           or
           wrought
           by
           them
           ,
           shall
           one
           day
           find
           that
           they
           have
           been
           miserably
           deceived
           and
           deluded
           ,
           like
           those
           that
           
             kindle
             a
             fire
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             and
             compass
             themselves
             about
             with
             their
             own
             sparks
             ,
          
           but
           in
           the
           end
           
             do
             ly
             down
             in
             sorrow
             ,
          
           Isai
           50.
           11.
           
           Wherfore
           let
           all
           that
           fear
           God
           ,
           yea
           all
           that
           desire
           to
           walk
           wisely
           for
           their
           own
           everlasting
           comfort
           ,
           
             seek
             first
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             other
             things
             shall
             bee
             added
             to
             them
             ,
          
           Math
           :
           6.
           33.
           
           Yea
           let
           them
           
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             after
             righteousness
             ,
          
           for
           such
           
             are
             blessed
             and
             shall
             be
             filled
             ;
          
           Math
           :
           5.
           6.
           
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           THE
           TABLE
           .
        
         
           
             A
          
           
             
               ABram
            
             adorned
             with
             many
             good
             works
             ,
             and
             yet
             justified
             only
             by
             faith
             
               pag
            
             2
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Attributes
            
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             consideration
             of
             them
             ,
             a
             means
             for
             the
             b●…getting
             of
             faith
             .
             
               page
            
             24.
             
          
        
         
           
             B
          
           
             
               Bear
            
             iniquity
             ,
             what
             is
             ment
             thereby
             .
             
               page
            
             39
             ,
             40
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             
               Believing
            
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             to
             believe
             the
             word
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             but
             also
             implyes
             Relyance
             on
             God
             ,
             
               page
            
             1.
             
             Farther
             confirmation
             of
             faith
             called
             believing
             
               p.
            
             2
          
           
             To
             
               believe
            
             on
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             
               believe
            
             a
             mans
             self
             to
             be
             justified
             differ
             :
             
               p.
            
             17
             ,
             18
          
           
             To
             
               believe
            
             on
             Christ
             is
             not
             only
             lawfull
             ,
             but
             commanded
             
               p.
            
             9
             ,
             25.
             
             
               See
               Faith
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             C
          
           
             
               Change
            
             none
             in
             God
             ,
             though
             he
             wills
             a
             change
             in
             the
             creature
             .
             
               page
            
             20.
             
          
           
             
               Christ
            
             the
             object
             of
             faith
             ,
             
               p.
            
             6
             ,
             29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             How
             he
             dyed
             &
             rose
             again
             for
             our
             justification
             ,
             
               p.
            
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Consideration
             of
             his
             f●…lness
             &
             freeness
             of
             grace
             ,
             a
             means
             for
             the
             begetting
             of
             faith
             ,
             
               page
            
             24.
             
          
           
           
             
               Comfort
            
             to
             believers
             
               p.
            
             33.
             
             How
             it
             commeth
             to
             pass
             that
             believers
             do
             not
             allwayes
             feel
             the
             comfort
             of
             a
             justified
             estate
             
               page
            
             34
             ,
             35.
             how
             attained
             
               p.
            
             36.
             
          
        
         
           
             F
          
           
             
               Faith
            
             the
             object
             of
             it
             as
             it
             justifieth
             ,
             
               page
            
             6
             ,
             29
             ,
             30.
             doth
             not
             justifie
             as
             a
             work
             or
             vertue
             in
             us
             
               p.
            
             9.
             
             Is
             not
             the
             very
             matter
             or
             thingly
             which
             we
             stand
             just
             
               p.
            
             9
             ,
             10.
             doth
             justifie
             only
             in
             respect
             of
             its
             object
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             
               p.
            
             10.
             doth
             all
             with
             reference
             to
             Christ
             ;
             
               ibid.
            
             Why
             Love
             &
             other
             graces
             do
             not
             justifie
             as
             well
             as
             
               faith
               ,
            
             Christ
             being
             the
             object
             of
             them
             also
             ,
             
               p.
            
             11.
             
               faith
            
             only
             doth
             justifie
             
               p.
            
             12.
             no
             actuall
             justification
             afore
             it
             
               p.
            
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             wee
             are
             not
             justified
             by
             it
             declaritively
             only
             
               page
            
             16.
             should
             be
             laboured
             for
             ,
             
               six
            
             means
             wherby
             
               p.
            
             21
             ,
             to
             26.
             the
             misery
             of
             a
             soul
             without
             it
             
               p.
            
             22.
             means
             for
             the
             tryall
             of
             it
             
               p.
            
             26
             ,
             
               etind●…
               .
               Faith
            
             a
             supernatural
             grace
             27.
             the
             humbled
             soul
             the
             subject
             of
             it
             
               p.
            
             28.
             of
             the
             fruits
             of
             it
             
               page
            
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             
               Forgivness
            
             of
             sinns
             ,
             the
             dreadfulness
             of
             being
             without
             it
             
               p.
            
             3
             ,
             31.
             the
             happiness
             of
             being
             forgiven
             
               page
            
             32
             ,
             33.
             
          
        
         
           
             G
          
           
             
               Gospel
               ,
            
             what
             ,
             
               page
            
             2.
             the
             meanes
             of
             faith
             
               p.
            
             4.
             what
             is
             its
             work
             in
             the
             begetting
             of
             faith
             ,
             
               page
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Grace
               ,
            
             justificatiō
             is
             of
             Gods
             free
             grace
             
               page
            
             43.
             yea
             though
             we
             be
             not
             justified
             without
             Christs
             satisfaction
             
               p.
            
             41
             ,
             42.
             
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             
               Humbled
            
             soul
             the
             subject
             of
             faith
             ,
             
               p.
            
             28.
             
             
               See
               sorrow
            
             for
             sin
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
          
           
             
               ●…tation
            
             the
             form
             of
             justification
             ,
             
               pag
            
             36.
             the
             meaning
             of
             that
             saying
             ,
             faith
             is
             
               imputed
            
             for
             righteous●…ss
             ,
             
               p.
            
             37.
             
             Of
             Christs
             righteousness
             to
             us
             
               p.
            
             38
             ,
             42.
             of
             our
             sins
             to
             Christ
             
               p.
            
             39.
             and
             how
             this
             can
             stand
             with
             justice
             
               p.
            
             41.
             
               imputed
            
             righteousness
             to
             be
             sought
             
               p.
            
             44.
             
          
           
             
               Justice
               ,
            
             how
             to
             impute
             the
             sins
             of
             one
             to
             another
             can
             stand
             therewith
             
               p.
            
             41.
             how
             
               Justice
            
             &
             Mercy
             do
             accord
             in
             justificatiō
             &
             salvation
             by
             Christ
             
               p.
            
             40
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             
               Justification
            
             the
             work
             of
             God
             
               p.
            
             6
             ,
             7.
             can
             never
             be
             lost
             .
             
               p.
            
             7.
             is
             by
             faith
             
               p.
            
             9
             ,
             10.
             &
             by
             faith
             only
             12.
             no
             actual
             
               justificatiō
            
             afore
             faith
             ,
             
               ten
            
             reasons
             
               p.
            
             13
             &c
             :
             objections
             for
             
               justification
            
             afore
             faith
             answered
             ,
             
               p.
            
             16
             ,
             to
             22.
             absurdities
             of
             
               justification
            
             from
             eternity
             14
             ,
             15.
             purchased
             by
             Christ
             though
             not
             applyed
             afore
             faith
             
               p.
            
             18
             ,
             19.
             the
             blessedness
             of
             a
             
               justified
            
             estate
             and
             the
             contrary
             
               p.
            
             31
             to
             33.
             how
             free
             when
             it
             is
             not
             without
             Christs
             satisfaction
             
               P.
            
             41.
             
          
        
         
           
             L
          
           
             
               Law
            
             alone
             can
             not
             beget
             faith
             ,
             &
             yet
             is
             necessary
             to
             prepare
             for
             faith
             
               p.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Love
            
             of
             God
             eternal
             ,
             yet
             justificatiō
             &
             other
             fruits
             of
             it
             exhibited
             in
             time
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
        
         
           
             M
          
           
             
               Mercy
            
             in
             our
             salvation
             ,
             though
             it
             bee
             not
             without
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             Christ
             
               pag
            
             41
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             
               Ministry
            
             of
             the
             word
             a
             means
             of
             faith
             
               page
            
             27.
             
             
               See
               word
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             P
          
           
             
               Promises
            
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             consideration
             of
             them
             a
             m●…n
             for
             the
             bege●…ting
             of
             faith
             23.
             
          
           
             
               Punishment
            
             of
             our
             sins
             laid
             on
             Christ
             ,
             &
             how
             this
             can
             stand
             with
             justice
             40
             ,
             41.
             
          
        
         
           
             R
          
           
             
               Righteousness
            
             of
             Christ
             impu●…ed
             is
             
             both
             active
             &
             passive
             
               p.
            
             42.
             wee
             are
             not
             as
             
               righteous
            
             as
             Christ
             ,
             though
             his
             
               righteousness
            
             be
             imputed
             to
             us
             ,
             
               page
            
             42.
             wee
             should
             not
             content
             our selves
             with
             
               righteousness
            
             inherent
             ,
             but
             seek
             for
             imputed
             also
             
               p.
            
             44.
             
             Comfort
             against
             the
             imperfection
             of
             our
             own
             
               righteousness
               page
            
             44.
             
          
        
         
           
             S
          
           
             
               Sorrow
            
             for
             sin
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             not
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             faith
             28.
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             for
             our
             sins
             ,
             a
             means
             of
             godly
             
               sorrow
               p.
            
             43.
             
          
        
         
           
             U
          
           
             
               Ungodly
            
             how
             God
             justifies
             them
             16.
             
          
        
         
           
             W
          
           
             
               Word
            
             the
             means
             of
             faith
             
               p.
            
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             27.
             why
             many
             have
             it
             &
             yet
             never
             attain
             〈◊〉
             faith
             
               page
               .
            
             4.
             their
             case
             lamentablē
             that
             want
             it
             ,
             
               p.
            
             5.
             what
             to
             be
             thought
             of
             Infants
             ,
             Idiots
             ,
             deaf
             persons
             that
             can
             not
             hear
             the
             
               Word
               page
            
             4.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           Errata
           .
        
         
           
             In
          
           page
           1.
           line
           20.
           
             for
             variens
             ,
             read
          
           very
           .
           p
           2.
           l.
           2●…
           28.
           
             for
             ●…s
             .
          
           r.
           this
           .
           l.
           24.
           
             for
             the
             .
          
           r.
           this
           .
           p.
           15.
           l.
           9
           
             for
             theupon
             .
          
           r.
           therupon
           .
           p.
           16.
           l.
           19
           
             for
             only
             that
             .
          
           r.
           only
           to
           know
           that
           .
           p.
           25.
           l.
           18.
           
             for
             were
             .
          
           r.
           was
           .
           p.
           26.
           l.
           1.
           
             for
             deals
             ,
          
           r.
           dealt
           .
           p.
           29.
           l.
           22.
           
             for
             ther●…
             .
          
           r.
           here
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A50251e-1380
           
             Quest
             
          
           
             Answ
             :
          
           
             Quest
             .
             2
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Quest
             .
             3
             
          
           
             Answ
             :
          
           
             Quest
             .
             4
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Do●…r
             :
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Quest
             :
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Answ
             :
          
           
             Quest
             :
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Answ
             :
          
           
             Quest
             :
             3
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Quest
             :
             4
             
          
           
             Answ
             :
          
           
             Quest
             :
             5
             
          
           
             Answ
             :
          
           
             Quest
             :
             6
             
          
           
             Answ
             :
          
           
             Use
             1
             
          
           
             Use
             2
             
          
           
             Use
             3
             
          
           
             Quest
             .
          
           
             Answ
             :
          
           
             Doct
             :
          
           
             Reas
             :
          
           
             Reas
             :
             2
             
          
           
             Use
             1
             
          
           
             Use
             2
             
          
           
             Use
             3
             
          
           
             Use
             4
             
          
           
             Use
             5
             
          
           
             Use
             6
             
          
           
             Doctr
             :
          
           
             Propos.
             1
             
          
           
             Propos.
             2
             
          
           
             Propos
             :
             3
             
          
           
             Quest
             :
          
           
             Answ
             :
          
           
             Propos.
             4
             
          
           
             Use
             1
             
          
           
             Use
             2
             
          
           
             Object
             :
             1
             
          
           
             Answ
             :
          
           
             Object
             :
             2
             
          
           
             Answ
             :
          
           
             Object
             :
             3
             
          
           
             Answ
             :
          
           
             Object
             :
             4
             
          
           
             Answ
             :
          
           
             Object
             :
             5
             
          
           
             Answ
             :
          
           
             Object
             :
             6
             
          
           
             Answ
             :
          
           
             Use
             3
             
          
           
             Quest
             :
          
           
             Answ
             :
          
           
             Use
             4
             
          
           
             Object
             :
          
           
             Answ
             :
          
           
             Use
             5
             
          
           
             Quest
             
          
           
             Answ
             :
          
           
             Quest
             :
          
           
             Answ
             :
          
           
             Quest
             :
          
           
             Answ
             :
          
           
             Doctr
             :
          
           
             Mr.
             Forbes
             
          
           
             Quest
             :
             1
             
          
           
             Answ
             :
          
           
             Quest
             :
             2
             
          
           
             Answ
             :
          
           
             Quest
             :
             3
             
          
           
             Answ
             :
          
           
             Quest
             :
             4
             
          
           
             Answ
             :
          
           
             Quest
             :
             5
             
          
           
             Answ
             :
          
           
             Quest
             :
             6
             
          
           
             Answ
             :
          
           
             Use
             1
             
          
           
             Use
             2
             
          
           
             Use
             3
             
          
           
             Use
             4
             
          
           
             Use
             5